欢迎订阅半糖漫画，看小说，不书荒
原创制作不易，理性观看！
#漫画 #动漫 #动画 #小说 #小說 #爽文 #漫畫 #動畫 #動漫 #漫画解说
#玄幻 #武侠 #仙侠 #古言 #现言 #轻小说 #恋爱
#宅斗 #种田 #架空 #都市 #青春 #校园 #重生
Which bastard was I going to do ? Gu Xinwei was pushed and woke up. She almost drowned. What happened? Cold water kept pouring into her mouth and nose. She was about to be out of breath. The heavy clothes dragged her and sank
Her into the water. Subconsciously waving her arms and legs and kicking hard several times , she finally came out of the water. Coughing, coughing, and coughing violently made her ignore the fact that her body was shivering from the cold. It was obvious that she was in the water
. If she didn’t know how to swim, she would be dead by now, okay? It was easy for the fresh air to flow into her lungs. Gu Xin gathered her strength and swam to the shore , describing how she climbed onto the shore in embarrassment. The wet clothes clung tightly to her body
And wrapped her skin as if it was frozen. Only then did she have the mind to look around. It was very dark all around. I could only vaguely make out what looked like a garden. The clothes on my body didn’t feel right. It seemed like it was in ancient costume.
She wouldn’t be so bloody time travel, right ? She was just playing a game last night and accidentally got a little obsessed. She started a group fight with her teammates. She didn’t go to bed until five in the morning and woke up in the water. So she didn’t have time to think clearly
Whether she was dead or dressed. There was a noise in the distance, and the dim light of the lantern was particularly eye-catching in the dark night. This kind of weird typical situation The murder made her immediately alert and hide in the rockery nearby. Sure enough, after a while,
She heard a lot of people coming over, and a delicate and soft voice said there, cousin , don’t be angry. It may be a misunderstanding of a young man. The male voice sounded full of anger. I didn’t believe it
When Cai Qin said that he saw Gu Xinwei having a private meeting with his servants by the lake. But we caught this sneaky little boy at the door . Why did he look at her if he wasn’t guilty? Gu Xinwei immediately complained in her heart about such
A rubbish plot that we had a private meeting by the lake. She felt that this plot sounded familiar and why did the name sound so similar to her own? Lord Hou , please forgive me . The villain doesn’t know anything. I just accepted it. The note sent by Madam
Asked me to come to the lake tonight to talk about it. Before I could come in, the Marquis found me at the door. I was wronged. Where is that bitch holding a lamp? A few lanterns illuminated it brightly. The lake was calm. There was no one around. There was only one entrance
To the garden. If Madam was in the garden, she must not have gone out. If I don’t see you here now, Madam must be this young boy talking nonsense. The female voice continued to argue softly and thoughtfully , cousin Gillian, you are too Gu Xinwei must have been kind
And hid when he saw us. Come and search the garden. The man gave an order and said harshly: “When I find Gu Xinwei, this bitch, I want her to look good. Gillian , cousin Marquis, seemed to have been struck by lightning in the head.
” Gu Xinwei finally Thinking back on why this all sounds so familiar, it turns out that she wore a book , but now that the situation is urgent , she doesn’t want to think about it so much . She, Peony, actually dressed up as a Madam Hou
, and she is a Madam who was wrongfully accused of having an affair and was about to die, and now she secretly ran away. If you can’t escape, just go out and make a scene. This couple of bitches make her feel bad. She also lets them have a taste.
I don’t know if she has learned Sanda for several years and wears it with her . This kind of skill should be considered as her own. After all, the original owner couldn’t swim. Just now, she could swim quite well. While the servants were scattering to look for people,
The men and women were still standing by the lake, talking to each other. Gu Xinwei took advantage of the darkness to sneak up to them and push the weak girl hard. Gillian’s cousin was pushed by her and staggered far away and fell into the lake with a plop. Help Gillian screamed and
Struggled in the water . Everything happened so suddenly. Liang Cunyi was surprised to see the person who appeared in front of him was wet. Gu Xinwei was in such a state of embarrassment that before he could react , he saw his beloved cousin struggling in the water and hurriedly ran to save people.
Before he could take a step, Gu Xinwei picked up a stone and hit him on the head. Liang Cunyi fell to the ground with blood pouring from his forehead . A man and a dog, one in the water and one on the ground, were a
Natural pair. Gu Xinwei took off the dog man’s cloak. She was about to freeze to death. As soon as the warm and thick cloak was wrapped around her, she shivered suddenly and looked around hurriedly. The servant running here kicked Liang Cunyi and smiled coldly. You two bitches dare to plot to harm me.
Today’s matter is not over yet. He said harsh words and ran out of the garden. There was a mess behind him and had nothing to do with her anymore. Gu Xinwei just walked out of the garden. I was hugged by a maid who ran from a distance. Miss, are you okay?
The girl’s round face was full of worry. Hearing this title, she should be her dowry girl. As for who she didn’t recognize , she could only vaguely say, “It ‘s okay, hurry up. ” I just happened to go back and she didn’t know the way.
The girl obediently helped her walk to the east. Why did it happen like this? The slave has been advising you not to go out so late. How could the Marquis invite you to the garden at night? You don’t believe that you want to come alone
. I just heard There was a commotion in the garden. Sister Zisu even advised me not to come over and say that it would cause trouble to the young lady. Fortunately, I am here. Otherwise, young lady, what would you do? The girl started crying as she spoke.
Your love-minded young lady has been killed. Gu Xinwei complained silently. Otherwise, there would be no way for me to come through. As for Zisu, the girl who betrayed her master, she was still here to cause trouble for fear that her young lady would not die quickly enough. When she recovered,
She could not be killed and she returned to Gu Xinwei’s Tao Ranju for another meal. He waited until she was comfortably soaked in hot water before she had time to explain this matter carefully. She entered a book called Hou Ye Zhang Jiao, which is known as an invincible sweet pet.
The male protagonist is this Hou Ye Liang Cunyi, and the female protagonist is It was her delicate cousin Ye Shuiying whose nickname was Gillian, who was kicked into the lake by her, and she was the cannon fodder of the Marquis in it . When Gu Xinwei was
Originally loved by her college roommate Amway, she saw the story with her in it. The name is exactly the same , but the original character died within a few pages of the appearance. The original character is not mentioned in the same place. The story of a hero saving a beauty
Is so cliche. The plot is so good that the legitimate daughter of a famous family is obsessed with something just because of love. The eldest son of Dingyuan Hou in Linfeng, Yushu. She fell in love at first sight and wanted to marry him
. It turned out that the beautiful love she thought was just a plot by Liang Cunyi for the position of Dingyuan Hou Shizi. The Gu family was originally the residence of Guang’an Bo. Because Gu Xinwei’s compatriot sister became the queen of the dynasty and the prince was with her, Gu Zilin
Was granted the title of Duke Chengen. Therefore, Liang Cunyi planned to use the influence of the Gu family to gain the throne of the heir apparent. He was a selfish and calculating man. A self-interested man, a simple lady with a love brain, who has a calculation but no intention.
Liang Cunyi soon got what she wanted. Chapter 2: They broke up and got married three years ago. Gu Xinwei’s life was relatively easy, even though Liang Cunyi said that he had injured his body to save her and could not sleep with her for the time being. I foolishly believed him and kept sending
Him all kinds of expensive supplements to replenish his body . Who knew that this man was a cruel, heartless and selfish person ? This kind of hypocrisy continued. Three years later , as the emperor grew older, he was afraid that the prince had grown up
. Some time ago, because of the disaster relief incident, he angrily criticized the prince and found it difficult to become the empress. She took off her hairpin and asked for forgiveness. She was banned for
A long time . The prince’s group was panicked. The second prince born by the imperial concubine started to tremble. The book said that Liang Cunyi Ming Li relied on the Queen to obtain the position of Crown Prince. Who would have thought that not long after Dingyuan Hou fell ill due to illness,
He immediately accepted the title with great joy. Everyone thought that he was the Crown Prince’s confidant. After all, he married the Crown Prince’s aunt. Who knew this? The wolf-hearted thing had secretly turned to the second prince. Seeing that the emperor was very fond of the imperial concubine and the second prince
She gave birth to, Liang Cunyi bet on him and stayed with the prince to find out information. For example, the disaster relief incident this time was caused by the information he leaked. The second prince came out and was determined to get rid of the prince . Liang Cunyi had long thought that this
Wife, whom he didn’t like at all, was an eyesore, so he took the life of the original owner to express his loyalty to the second prince. He conspired with his cousin Ye Shuiying to trick the original owner into going to the lake for a heart-to-heart talk in the middle of the night.
What happened? The fool really went there and was pushed into the lake before he could see clearly. According to the original plot, the original owner could not swim and almost died. Who knew that the original owner had a very good body and bones
And was soaked in cold water in winter and betrayed by his beloved? Liang Cunyi was actually not dead yet. He saw his beloved cousin pregnant with a child and waiting to come in . He was not happy that the original owner was still clinging to his original wife’s position.
He gritted his teeth and poured a bowl of poison into the original owner ‘s mouth . Later, he revealed the whereabouts of the prince. The secret against the second prince led to the assassination of the prince, and the queen fell ill in grief, and the Gu family collapsed without anyone to support them.
The second prince became powerful and successfully inherited the throne. Of course, as a sweet novel, these plots of fighting for power are also flashing. In the past book, the main story is about the daily love life of the male protagonist and the female protagonist.
From time to time, they deal with a few lively female supporting characters as the catalyst for their relationship . Not to mention the biggest male supporting character, the second prince, is said to have fallen in love with Ye Shuiying at first sight, Nai He Jiaren. As his most valued subordinate, his wife
Could only silently love and promote Liang Cunyi in order to make the life of her beloved better. At the end of the novel, both the male and female protagonists gave birth to a series of sons. What kind of bullshit book is this ? Gu Xinwei was so scared to vomit after reading it
That the original author was the co-author. Serve the relationship between the male and female protagonists, help the male protagonist get a title, then help the female protagonist occupy the position of the original wife, and finally retire and die. That Liang Cunyi is a rubbish fighter
. Why won’t he sleep with the original owner because the original owner is so cute? Cuteness is not the type he likes at all . He lost his biological mother when he was young, so he is particularly interested in older women. Moreover, he is also a pervert who does not like girls
And only likes young men. The book about women says that he only has feelings for married women . The original owner couldn’t get up at all and had no other choice, so he came up with an excuse to deal with the original owner. The original owner was
So stupid that he believed it. Now that Gu Xinwei is here, the situation has changed. Normally, if you encounter such a scumbag, what will other people do ? Don’t even think about getting along with him . It was impossible to divorce her without playing with that scumbag.
She, Gu Xinwei, wrote the three words upside down. After thinking about it clearly, she got dressed under the service of the round-faced maid Lu He, drank ginger soup, and sat there waiting for someone. Apart from being frozen at first , she is still trembling a bit. Her body feels fine.
The original owner has a good foundation. Not long after , banging bangs are heard on the door. Before Gu Xinwei can say anything, Zisu has already hurried to the courtyard to call the little girl. It was really stupid to open the door
Without knowing that after the original owner died, Zisu thought that her aunt’s position was secure. However , Liang Cunyi turned around and sold her to a poor ravine . As for the other original owner’s maids, they also did not end well. Sure enough, it was the owner. The servant was humiliated and had
No whereabouts. Liang Cunyi came in aggressively with several servants and wives. Gu Xinwei, you are such a poisonous woman. He still had gauze wrapped around his head and was soaked with blood. His handsome appearance was damaged quite a bit. He really couldn’t wait.
Gu Xinwei blew slowly. No matter how poisonous the ginger soup is, you have this shit poison. What are you talking about? My wife, who has always been gentle and considerate, suddenly changed. Tonight, she hit him on the head with a brick. He thought she was angry for a while.
He hadn’t come to her before and was still waiting for her. If she wakes up and stays with him, he is not ready to humiliate her so much that it would be best to make her hang herself in anger . Who would have thought that if he waits and waits,
He will have to bring someone to come to your door. You and your good cousin have My belly is getting bigger tonight, so I lied to me to go to the garden and pushed me into the lake. I wanted to kill me and put that bitch on top. You are a shameless
Thing. Gu Xinwei , a couple of bitches , exposed their conspiracy directly. I didn’t bother to deal with them. You ’re just talking nonsense. You stole someone and accidentally fell into the lake , and you wanted to beat him up. Liang Cunyi was so shocked that his face turned pale. Are you
Talking nonsense ? You are saying that there is no proof. The evidence is in your good cousin’s belly. Ye Shuiying has been a widow here for more than three years, right ? The doctor will know if there is anything in it. Besides, I still have
The note that tricked me into going to the lake tonight. Is it his handwriting? Gu Xinwei, who loves her husband so much, will definitely recognize it. Otherwise, how could she be called out so late at night? Just run into the garden. You stole people, killed husbands, and
Now you are wronging my cousin’s honor. How could there be a woman as vicious as you? If I don’t teach you a lesson for the Queen today, you will turn the whole house upside down. Liang Cunyi waved his hand and came. It’s ridiculous to lock up this poisonous woman and argue
About what evidence she is arguing about. Now , isn’t it his decision whether to kill or behead her in his palace ? What’s the point of talking so much, Lord Liang , I advise you to think clearly before taking action Gu Xin took a sip of ginger soup.
Didn’t you notice that I’m missing someone in this room? Who’s missing? The four maids are all here, and Mother Wang. Oh, Mother Wang. Liang Cunyi’s face changed. I had already let him go an hour ago. Mother Wang is out. If I don’t send her a message before noon tomorrow,
She will directly hand over what happened last night to the Queen . The Queen is just banned and has not yet fallen. You have broken down the bridge too quickly . My sister is in this situation now. It’s enough to crush you to death. Liang Cunyi couldn’t help but glance at Zisu.
She shook her head gently . Otherwise, scumbags always look at the direction of the wind. Liang Cunyi immediately smiled and waved away the servants he brought. He came over and said softly. Madam , I was just confused today, so I fell into someone else’s trap and misunderstood you.
You know how I usually treat you. It’s better not to be provoked. So who provoked it ? It was Caiqin who told me that she saw you today. I only got angry when I had a private meeting with someone by the lake in the middle of the night. Oh
, it was her who misunderstood you. I thought he would throw his beloved cousin out. It turned out to be true love . Then, how the Marquis plans to deal with her depends on the madam. He wanted to sit next to Gu Xinwei, but she kicked him aside. Sit farther away
. Now that he sees you, he is upset. He can only sit far away . Caiqin is your cousin’s personal maid, wouldn’t it be funny for me to deal with her ? Can I handle it? If this is spread, it will make people laugh to death.
This scumbag raises his hand and is a trap. He wants to deceive others. Madam, what she said is not right. She is a servant who has done something wrong. It is natural to punish her. Then please trouble me. The Marquis took care of it himself. Gu Xin stretched slightly.
After I woke up, if the Marquis hadn’t taken care of it yet, I wouldn’t mind borrowing some help from my sister. It’s natural. It’s natural. He kept promising that before he even finished speaking, a small voice sounded outside. The girl screamed in panic. Miss Hou Ye’s cousin has lost a lot of blood.
Please go and see. Chapter 3: Dealing with Ye Shuiying. She fell into the lake while pregnant in the winter and survived . Even the piece of meat in her belly was very stable
. It will not be so easy for a kid who will be as ruthless as his father in the future to die . The kid now should be their eldest son Liang Weifang. This kid has a bad temper and loves to wield swords and guns. He
Has been a tyrant in the capital since he was a child. There are many things about bullying men and women. Later , I met Gu Ting, the eldest grandson of the Gu family. When they disagreed, they punched, kicked and beat Gu Ting. As a result , he beat Gu Ting to death
Without any seriousness . However, the Gu family was defeated at that time. How could they compete with the powerful Marquis Dingyuan? He could only knock out his teeth and swallow his blood, hurriedly burying the only heir of the Gu family, and moved the family back to his hometown.
There is still more to come . Gu Ting had a sibling sister, Gu Yun, who was determined to avenge her brother. A few years later, she became Liang Weifang’s concubine and was eventually killed. He is the only pain point in the sweet life of Liang Cunyi and his wife.
I have to say that this Gu Yun has clear love and hatred and has a strategy. Maybe he can take care of him in the future. But now Liang Weifang is still in danger in his mother’s belly. Gu Yun’s father is the Gu family’s only son. Changting hasn’t gotten married yet, that’s
A long way off. Let’s talk about Ye Shuiying, who is in danger of miscarriage. Her affair with Liang Cunyi cannot be concealed. Ye Shuiying is the daughter of Mrs. Liang’s daughter, Liang Sirou. Liang Sirou married Ye Cheng, the governor of Shandong. She gave birth to a daughter. It
Was Ye’s father’s decision to marry the eldest son of a local farming and studying family in Shandong . Who knew that the man was short-lived and died from a fall from a horse within a year ? Liang Sirou thought about how her daughter had become a widow at a young age
And had no children. The husband’s family was even more strict and planned to make their daughter a chaste wife and widow for the rest of her life . After some calculations, she decided to fall out and sent her daughter to the capital to marry into a noble family and become a stepmother.
Who would have thought that Ye Yunying was still unmarried? Shui Ying had no attraction for Liang Cunyi. This new widow aroused Liang Cunyi’s anger. The two immediately saw each other and fell in love soon . He is the legitimate eldest son, but his biological mother died young.
His stepmother’s son is five years younger than him. He is also keeping an eye on the position of the crown prince. He hangs out with his cousin wherever he dares. This reputation is not good. Besides, Ye Shuiying’s father is far away in Shandong, and his official position is quite embarrassing.
It was of no help to him and there was no way he could marry her, so Liang Cunyi chose Gu Xinwei from thousands of people as a stepping stone . She praised him for his vision. The stepping board was comfortable and powerful. It could be their cover and help his Qingyun.
Who would have thought that Liang Cunyi’s plan would succeed. The next day, Gu Xinwei was woken up by Zi Su before she had slept enough. It was already time for her to wake up. Gu Xinwei got up and immediately became angry and turned over and sat up. Someone else came Several maids,
Green Lotus, Lingzhi and Yunzhi, and the three of them hurriedly came forward to salute and gave her to me to spread out and reward her. Madam Zisu was so frightened that she immediately fell to her knees on the ground and burst into tears. What did this slave do wrong,
Master? Even though the lesson was given, I just asked the master not to be so angry that he was so angry . Look at this clever talker who thinks about the master so much. Gu Xinwei still yells at her to kill her, which makes her seem unkind. She is not a master
Worthy of loyalty to several big maids. I’m afraid. Your master has someone else. Gu Xin hugged him slightly and sat down. Let me ask you, have I said that I don’t need to wake you up today? Why did you come to me in a hurry?
This slave is just worried that the master caught a cold last night, so he is feeling unwell today. You just came to wake up the master and ask about the situation. What a considerate girl! Your heart is full of master . Am I feeling well
? You have long eyes and you can’t see. You must wake me up. Come and ask me what time I went to bed in the morning. You don’t know why Luhe and the others don’t have you. I’m thinking, Xi Nu, wu wu , Nu maid, I’m really just too anxious.
Are you anxious for others? I didn’t plan to take care of you at first. Who would have thought that you could jump out on your own ? Yunzhi went to call Mother Wu. Lu He served Gu Xinwei and got up to wash herself for three days. Each girl has her own talent.
Her dark hair was neatly combed into an upturned bun by Yunzhi. Lingzhi took out the jewelry box and let Gu Xinwei pick out the various golden hairpin rings inside with her slender, white fingers. I picked up two hairpins with pink pearls and carefully tied them in place.
Mother Wu is in charge of the maids and servants in Gu Xinwei’s courtyard. When she arrived, Gu Xinwei said that Zi Su has no master in her eyes. Mother Wu, send her away. Zi Su cried so sincerely this time that he kowtowed with banging noises. Lu He kept begging for mercy
And the three of them also showed unbearable expressions. Their lips moved as if they wanted to beg for mercy. What kind of servant did the master bring out ? The original master was simple and easy to manipulate these girls, but none of them were successful. How could this
Be said? It was the old mother who took action. Mother Wu immediately called the mother-in-law to take Zisu away. Miss , I have served you for more than ten years and you are so disrespectful. Lord Hou , Lord Hou, save me . Zisu shouted and I blocked her mouth and dragged her down.
Mother Wu ordered: Before the mouth was shut, Liang Cunyi came in from outside. What’s going on? Why is the madam angry with her maid? She scolded the women who were holding Zi Su, and the madam was angry that you didn’t persuade her and still indulged her. Is
There any example of selling a lady’s personal maid in our house ? I quickly let those women go, pretending they didn’t hear anything, and continued to pull Zi Su out to make fun of them. They are from the Gu family and not servants of the Dingyuan Hou family.
Who do you want to listen to? Do you know, Mr. Hou, Mr. Hou, save me ? Zisu’s beautiful little face is pale and pitiful, and her body is paralyzed on the ground and just refuses to leave. Madam , look at Liang Cunyi, his face is ugly even if they don’t take him seriously.
It looks like Zisu, you and I are masters and servants. Even if you don’t regard me as your master, I still want to save some dignity for you. Our friendship will be considered complete. Who knows if you insist on making trouble like this , then we can just talk about it.
Gu Xin pointed slightly at her jewelry box. Lingzhi, you take it. I got my jewelry list and took someone to the warehouse to take inventory. Mother Wu, you take someone to check Zisu’s room. Then I have something to say. The two of them followed the order and
Left. Zisu was so frightened that he immediately trembled all over and his face was as white as paper . He’s no longer just pretending. Even Liang Cunyi’s face doesn’t look good this time. It doesn’t look good for Xinwei to copy his family history. Well,
There have been a lot of bad things about your Liang family. This one , Liang Cunyi’s face was ashen after being blocked. Gu Xinwei, you. What’s going on ? Why are you completely different from the gentle and virtuous you used to be ? You know that I don’t like this kind of unreasonable
Shrew the most . Chapter 4: Betrayal . Maybe the water from Chengying Lake last night was too cold to clear my head. Gu Xin slightly nodded in agreement with his evaluation. From last night, it doesn’t matter to me whether you like it or not. Besides, Zisu is my maid, and she is
Bound to hold it in my hand. I don’t have to worry about what I want to do with it . Marquis Liang doesn’t have to worry about it. Gu Xinwei knocked off the hand that Liang Cunyi pointed at her. It was so funny that he wanted to touch her.
Who cares whether this kind of trash man likes it or not ? He could only sit aside angrily and seemed to want to wait for Gu Xinwei to wake up and apologize, so she didn’t bother to care. He directly asked Lu He to pass on the food. She was already hungry
After all the hard work this morning. When breakfast was set, Gu Xinwei ate slowly and slowly. There was a small kitchen in her yard that cooked all her favorite things. The original owner thought this was a sign of Liang Cunyi’s doting on her. It’s really stupid that
The kitchen account is directly transferred to her private account. It means that after three years of marriage, she even paid for the meals herself. From time to time, she also used money from her dowry to subsidize Liang Cunyi. It was unprecedented for Liang Cunyi to see Gu Xin micro-self-consciously. Although she was eating,
She had no intention of inviting him to join her. She was so angry that the veins on her forehead were throbbing. The wounds from last night were so angry that they were about to burst open again. After a meal , Lingzhi came back with a pale face. The lady’s
Jewelry was gone, so she handed her some. He looked at the list of lost items and glared at Zi Su who was wilting on the ground. He hated her for not living up to expectations. The young lady’s jewelry was handed over to Zi Su when it was never released from the cabinet .
Now most of it is missing and some of it has been replaced with some fake goods. She can do this kind of tricks. There was no one else except Zi Su. After a while, Mother Wu also came back to life. The people behind her were carrying several big burdens. The lady
Took these things from Zi Su’s room . This hoof was thought to be hidden in a hole in the wall, so no one would be able to find it. It was really an eye-opener for a little maid to have so many exquisite and expensive jewelry and silks.
Mother Wu stepped forward and took out a few pieces of paper from her arms and handed them over . There were also house deeds and land deeds. These were made from perilla paste. The pah cut out of the pattern can be hidden, and I don’t even think about who her mother Wu is.
Once this thing came out, Zisu, who was still holding on to luck, completely softened into mud and lay there kowtowing. Miss , please forgive me , this slave is confused. Oh, Zi Su, you are so capable. You can actually buy a house and land in that area of Shandong.
Gu Xin raised the thin piece of paper in his hand. Liang Cunyi is really addicted to eating soft rice. Even the girl who bribed her got the things from Ye Shuiying. Come out , this is the ancestor who
Eats soft rice. In the first half of his life, he ate the original wife’s soft rice and in the second half of his life, he ate Ye Shuiying’s . This is the author’s biological son. He lived so well in his first life. The young lady ‘s slave lard blinded her heart. I was
Greedy for a while and begged the young lady for the sake of serving her. After all these years , please spare this slave. Don’t say I won’t give you a chance. Gu Xinwei pointed at a few particularly valuable pieces of jewelry
In the list of lost items . Where did you do this? It ’s written in the book. Several pieces of jewelry were specially gifted by the Empress from her private treasury when the original owner got married. They were the original owner’s favorite things and they were reluctant to wear them.
They only occasionally took them out to admire. Who knew Ye Shuiying would become jealous when she saw them ? Liang Cunyi found an excuse to ask her for help. Even if the original owner liked him, he would not be so generous as his sister. He only gave
A few things that were slightly inferior to her. Ye Shuiying was not happy. Liang Cunyi continued to give to the original owner for several months. After looking at her face, she finally gave up after the original owner took away a big village in the suburbs of Beijing as compensation.
I originally thought that the matter was over . Who would have thought that Ye Shuiying, a woman like this, wanted to get it by all means. She knew that Liang Cunyi had subdued Zisu. Later , Zi Su was asked to get these pieces of jewelry out.
Even the fake jewelry was made with Ye Shuiying’s help. The poor original owner was deceived by her husband and the maid and turned around. The dowry in her hands has been taken out a lot in the past three years. After she died, Liang Cunyi swallowed her whole body and fulfilled their adultery.
Zisu was now being questioned by Gu Xinwei and subconsciously looked at Liang Cunyi. He lowered his head and blew the tea and seemed not to pay attention to it at all. Seeing that he didn’t react, he thought that his young lady has always been soft-hearted.
He gritted his teeth and took it to himself. The young lady was greedy and stole the jewelry in exchange for money . But he was afraid that the young lady would find out, so he made a fake one and put it back . You said you could sell it to whom? How
Much was it sold for? And where do you put it ? My slave, it’s whatever you like. The money he paid to find someone to sell was all spent . Gu Xin sneered slightly because he wanted to fool the original owner because he was easy to talk to. In that case,
Let him be punished. The amount of money you stole from the owner’s property is enough to kill you several times. Zisu didn’t expect this from his own lady. This time she was so cruel and immediately begged desperately for mercy. She also dragged Lu He and others to help them plead for mercy
. The three maids had no sympathy for her this time. For such a huge amount , even if they sold perilla a thousand times, she would not be the only one to have the nerve to beg for mercy . Lord , please save this slave, please save this slave,
Zisu looked after Gu Xinwei, unmoved, and knelt down in front of him , pulling his lower robe and bursting into tears. Zisu , why are you so confused? Liang Cunyi turned to Gu Xinwei with a heartbroken look and said, Madam Although this maid is at fault , she is just waiting for you
To kick her out. It would be too heartless to send her to the official. Mr. Hou, I have no choice but to give you face. Gu Xin looked at him with a faint smile. As long as Mr. Hou helps her pay the loss. If you fill it in,
I won’t send her to the official. What else should I fill it in ? Liang Cunyi was stunned. Zi Su looked at him with hope. Liang Cunyi turned around in embarrassment and went to madam to joke . She has several thousand taels of silver . He has many places to use money.
How could he give this money? What’s more, he doesn’t like her at all , but he just can’t bear to part with the nail buried next to Gu Xinwei. He has to rely on her to get the information and money , but he is only willing to pay some free words and promise
Real money. It was really a dream when he took it out, Zisu. Did you see it ? It’s not that I’m ungrateful, but your good master is too stingy. It seems that your life and death in his eyes are no more than a few taels of silver. Gu Xinwei raised her fingers
And admired her beauty carefully. The figure and appearance of the original owner of nails like pink petals are really unparalleled. It’s a pity that he was fucked by Liang Cunyi, a pig. Fortunately, he didn’t fuck completely. Mr. Hou , you really don’t want to save Zisu. He tightened the fabric in his hand,
His face was gray, his eyes were condensed. Zisu is so angry that I don’t want to save you. Who made you do something wrong? Liang Cunyi pulled the hem that was pulled by her, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, Zisu, have you thought clearly? You can
Go to the government office for theft, but you will be exiled for three years . Five years later, all wishes come true. Three years, five years, haha. It does n’t matter whether she is alive or not in a few years. You are so good. Zi Su raised her head and laughed,
Then stared at him crazily. Since you are so indifferent . Blaming me for being unjust, she turned to look at Miss Gu Xinwei. My cousin asked me to steal the jewelry and gave it to her. I really didn’t keep any of it. Chapter 5: Search Liang Cunyi and start the crime. Bitch,
Why are you grabbing and biting randomly ? He is anxious. He was anxious. Gu Xinwei was watching them dog-eat-dog happily without interrupting them. Everything the slave said was true. The lady had taken a fancy to these pieces of jewelry before. Because the lady refused to give up her love,
She gave them to the slave to pretend they were real. If you don’t believe the idea , just go to your cousin’s room and search for safekeeping. If you can find Zisu, he will sell Ye Shuiying directly. Liang Cunyi is so angry that he wants to strangle her,
This cheap maid , to death . She has stolen so many things , even with these few confessions. After she comes out, will she be exempted from the crime of theft? Why not just admit it and save some mercy in front of him
? I have to say that Liang Cunyi is such a piece of trash that he is so narcissistic that he thinks that all women must surrender to his charm. For him, even Is it stupid to not give up Zisu’s life ? She is not stupid.
Of course she knows that her crime of theft is real, but those pieces of jewelry are the Queen’s reward. Can the crime be the same ? Besides, with the young lady’s feelings for the Marquis , she is afraid to hear that the jewelry is Miss Cousin’s anger is all directed at Miss Cousin.
Can’t she just be given a lighter sentence? Zisu ‘s empty words are baseless. You said it was Miss Cousin who instigated me. I can’t just listen to your words and search Ye Shuiying’s house. Well, she didn’t just ask the maid to search, so she searched the slave. There is evidence.
Zi Su pointed to the opened baggage on the ground. There was a golden hairpin inside, which was very gorgeous and very familiar. The cousin took this hairpin as a reward and asked me to help her steal the jewelry. It was worn by Miss Biao. Many people have seen it and can prove
That it is indeed Miss Biao. Mother Wu nodded and handed over the gold hairpin. It was heavy and very capable of winning people ‘s hearts. Nonsense , since you can steal your lady’s things, wouldn’t you? Who stole Gillian? Who knows where you stole it from? Liang Cunyi’s face turned half dark. Is
Mr. Hou really serious about killing me if he doesn’t care about friendship? Zi Su glared at him with gritted teeth. Liang Cunyi’s anger seemed to be frozen, and he clenched his fists to death. She didn’t say anything anymore. It wouldn’t be fun. Gu Xinwei secretly disliked
The two of them and stopped tearing them apart. She thought there would be a bumper harvest today. Sure enough, you can’t expect too much from the villain. At least Ye Shuiying has a good day today. It’s not bad to have a hard time. Mother Wu, since our cousin is involved
, let’s go take a look and give her a chance to prove her innocence, right? So Mother Wu asked Zi Su to write a confession, and the signature was postponed and she was too lazy to pay attention to Liang Cunyi. Gu Xinwei led a group of people to Liuzhao Garden where
Ye Shuiying lived. It was said that Ye Shuiying suffered a big loss under Gu Xinwei this time. In the twelfth lunar month of winter, I was pushed into a lake covered with thin ice and froze. At any rate, I almost couldn’t save
The baby in my belly . After seeing red, I lay on the bed sickly and didn’t dare to move. The doctor in the house said that the fetus was very dangerous at any time. It was possible that she had aborted the baby after having been together
With Liang Cunyi for more than three years and finally got pregnant. She was planning to use her belly to get him to have a better position besides Gu Xinwei , but the bitch hurt her and the fetus was almost lost. As
She lay in bed, she thought of Gu Xinwei. She was biting the pillow handkerchief with hatred and tearing it apart. She was lying on the bed drinking anti-fetal medicine when her maid Cai Qin ran in with a panicked expression. The lady is not good, she is going to die
, and you are not. Ye Shuiying, where can she hear such words now? I wish I could give her a slap right away. It wasn’t the madam who brought someone here. Cai Qin was so frightened that she turned pale last night. The lady asked her to trick the madam to the lakeside
And then pushed the madam into the lake in the dark. She was already frightened. Today, it seems that the madam has not had an attack. She felt a little more at ease now that the Marquis was supporting her. As a result, the madam had brought someone here to deal with her.
The young lady was so cruel that she would never protect her. And the lives of her whole family were in the young lady’s hands . How can I resist ? It’s just the right time. Yesterday she pushed me into the lake and I haven’t settled it
With her yet . This time I won’t let her kneel on the ground and kowtow a hundred times to my son . The Lord will never forgive her. Ye Shuiying was so angry that she slapped the bed board. When Mother Wu kicked open the door, Ye Shuiying immediately changed her face
And covered her face with a handkerchief. Her eyes were full of tears and her shoulders were twitching. Her heartbroken crying continued . A weak and tortured little flower was crying . Gu Xinwei held Lvhe’s hand and walked in with dignity. My cousin coughed, coughing, and the words in his mouth were an earth-shattering
Cough. The leaves were full of water, like a shaky flower on the branch. Pale and weak, Liang Cunyi felt heartbroken when she saw her beloved’s haggard appearance. She took a few steps forward to help her . Gillian, are you feeling better? Ye Shuiying snuggled into his arms and cried
So hard that it broke Gu Xinwei’s heart I am very sure that this Ye Shuiying must have specially practiced how to cry well so that she can cry well , a professional. Ye Shuiying, you have to put on a show, please wait
A while and let me finish the matter. Do you want to cry for as long as you want ? Gu Xinwei has no time to watch her perform here. Why are you crying ? Ye Shuiying looked up at her in astonishment,
As if she had some reaction to not following the routine. In the past, whenever she cried like this, her cousin would scold Gu Xinwei heartbrokenly, and she would immediately apologize to herself and let her take all kinds of compensation. Today What’s going on ? Isn’t Gu Xinwei here to apologize to her
? Gu Xinwei clicked on Zisu and said , “Where is it?” Zisu just took the initiative to say that she knew where Ye Shuiying put the jewelry in order to reduce her guilt. Then she immediately stood up and asked for those pieces of jewelry. Miss Watch I like
Cai Qin very much and said that she keeps it in the box on the dressing table so that she can play with it every day. Although she doesn’t dare to wear it out openly, when she sees those jewelry, she thinks that she has deceived that fool Gu Xinwei
Into spinning around. Ye Shuiying feels a little better. So let’s just put it in front of us . Gu Xinwei has never set foot in her yard. Zisu , what are you talking about ? I don’t take you seriously. Chapter 6 Why should I take the punishment of the stick
In my eyes ? How dare he argue with her? Gu Xinwei didn’t want to play with her . She just asked Lingzhi to go through the jewelry box and pick qin and pick Ping, but she stepped forward to stop her . The two of them were as slim as Ye Shuiying.
They were no match for those big and round old ladies of Mother Wu. They were thrown to the ground and held on by their waists, which ached so hard that they could not get up. Mother Wu nimbly lifted herself from the wooden table on the dressing table with her hands and feet.
Three pieces of dazzlingly beautiful jewelry were found in the mother-of-pearl jewelry box. The large rubies were shining with fire. Just by looking at them, you knew they were not mortal things. When Ye Shuiying saw them being pulled out , she felt guilty and heartbroken . In addition,
I have a dull pain in my stomach and feel like I am about to pass out. Ye Shuiying, please explain why the thing my sister gave me appears here. Gu Xinwei picked up the extremely fine gold hairpin with gold and gemstones and dragonfly hairpins. Five dazzling rubies in the shape of a dragonfly
Shone movingly against the backdrop of gold threads . Such a beautiful object. No wonder Ye Shuiying was jealous. My cousin was caught on the spot. No matter how articulate she was, she couldn’t say anything . I can only fall into Liang Cunyi’s arms and cry , hoping that he can help me out.
Xinwei only has a few pieces of jewelry. My cousin likes you, so I gave it to her. So what? Why should a family of flesh and blood hurt their relationship over such a small thing ? This is ridiculous. I am too lazy to argue with him. Mother Wu,
Come and teach Marquis Dingyuan the rules. Gu Xinwei sat down at the table. Mother Wu walked up to them and said sternly to them, Mr. Hou, what you said is wrong. Whatever Miss Piao likes , just tell our lady that if she can give it to her
, she will do it naturally. I gave it to you, but I didn’t want to take the right path. I had to go down three roads and bribe a maid to exchange things. I exchanged the things that the empress had given me for worthless scraps of copper and scrap metal.
At the most, it was because there was no tutor and the family tradition was not upright. At the most, it was because Disrespecting the royal family and not paying attention to the royal family. After what my mother said, Liang Cunyi turned pale and scolded sharply, ”
I think what my mother said is very good.” Gu Xin slightly turned the tea cup in her hand. If I admit it correctly, this set of tea bowls is from the study room that the Marquis told me about at the beginning. There is a good tea cup for entertaining guests. I
Asked for it. Why did I see it at my cousin’s place today ? Could it be that the Marquis entertained guests in my cousin’s boudoir ? What you said is so shameful. Liang Cunyi’s face turned red with anger. Ye Shuiying’s cry became even louder. Today
, my cousin from the Ye family is not feeling well. Let’s not mention that this person came and tied up Caiqin for me. Everything they took from the original owner had to be returned to her , but there was no rush now . She took revenge for last night first
. Although Caiqin was instigated by others, she could not escape no matter what. How dare you? Ye Shuiying’s face was trampled on the ground by her today and let her take away her personal maid. She still has a foothold in this palace. Those servants must not laugh at her to death.
It’s not me who dares, but you who dare. Gu Xinwei Turning the hairpin in her hand, I don’t know who should be blamed for stealing the gift given by the emperor. Ye Shuiying gritted her teeth bitterly and stopped talking. Miss , please save me. Cai Qin
Was so frightened that she knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy. It’s not me who wants your life. It’s no use begging me. Ye Shuiying turned her head as if she couldn’t bear to look at Caiqin anymore. She immediately turned around and kowtowed slightly to Gu Xin. Madam
, I beg you, sir, regardless of the villain’s mistakes. Please be merciful and spare this slave. Please spare her. Gu Xinwei died in the lake last night because of her hands. Why didn’t she have any compassion at that time? Can you come and beg her now ? Ye Shuiying,
What should you do if your servant steals something ? Gu Xinwei’s mouth was filled with a sarcastic smile. I asked you, the lady in charge , how you want to deal with it. I dare not listen to my words. This is an opinion. Why don’t you send Caiqin and Zisu to the government
And let the government decide the case? How can you talk nonsense? Liang Cunyi immediately opposed this kind of thing and let others cover it up. Even if you can’t cover it up, you still have to go to the government. You are shameless . Our Hou family still needs face. Yes,
The biggest face of the Hou family is in the belly of your good cousin. You , Liang Cunyi, was shocked so much that his whole body trembled and he came to Wu. Mother called Wu Jiawang and sent these two people to the government. Liang Cunyi hurriedly tugged on Ye Shuiying’s sleeves.
She reluctantly said for a long time that Caiqin’s hands and feet were unclean and being slapped with twelve or ten boards was really a severe punishment. Gu Xinwei She raised her eyebrows , then fifty or one hundred head offices, right?
Ye Shuiying was forced to have abdominal pain that became more and more obvious. Her soft and delicate face was so frightening that cold sweat broke out from her forehead. Miss , please forgive me! One hundred board slaves are dead. Miss Caiqin cried loudly and kept begging for mercy. She
Pulled Ye Shuiying’s sleeves and refused to let go of the Marquis. My stomach must have fallen into the water last night. Ye Shuiying fell into Liang Cunyi’s arms and bit her lips. She was pale and weak and fell into the water. By the way, Gu Xinwei, you attacked my cousin and
Me last night and wanted to kill our husbands . Not even the Queen can protect you. You still yell and kill us at home, and you rely on the power of the Queen to bully us. This matter is brought to the front of the Jinluan Palace. I also want to tell you clearly.
When Liang Cunyi saw that he was about to suffer a loss, he immediately found another point of attack. You can go . If you don’t go, I will drag you there. Gu Xinwei patted the table and stood up. Last night, I broke up your adultery.
You want to go? If you fail to kill me, you will bite me back . I have evidence in my hand. Liang Cunyi was frightened and took several steps back. When Cai Qin and Ye Shuiying saw that Gu Xinwei would not give in today, they knew that Cai Qin could not be saved
, but she had to comfort her to prevent her. What else is going to happen? After all, as a personal maid, she knows a lot. I’m useless. I can’t protect you. Don’t worry , I will take good care of your parents and brothers.
Caiqin’s tears hung on her cheeks. Hearing this, she let go of her hand in a daze. Don’t worry, I will do what I say. Ye Shuiying looked at her with sharp eyes . The restless feeling made her even more unable to lie down. Liang Cunyi waved her hand.
The woman outside came in and dragged Cai Qin out. Gu Xin glanced at Wu’s mother, and she immediately understood that the slave was here. Staring at Miss Haoxiang’s last hope of returning to life , Caiqin let them drag her away. Maybe the outcome of today was already destined when
The miss asked her to do that thing last night. In less than a cup of tea, Mother Wu came back. Caiqin didn’t survive but sixty-five boards and went to the cousin’s side. There was really a lot of cartilage. Send Caiqin to see the original owner first.
Gu Xin nodded slightly and looked at Zisu . As for you, tapping your finger on the table is considered a crime and meritorious service. Don’t say that I ignore the relationship between master and servant for many years. Is n’t Caiqin’s shortcomings revealed ? Why don’t you support her and serve Miss Cousin?
Zisu felt like she was struck by lightning. She betrayed Miss Cousin. I’m afraid she will hate her to the bone. She can’t have anyone by her side. Good cousin, young lady, this girl is petty and vindictive. She is afraid that young lady and slave girl will not be able to leave you.
As long as she can stay by your side, even if she is a rough messenger, slave girl is willing to look at Ye Shuiying. This girl does not like you. Gu Xinwei threw her hands. Zi Su stood up and walked out happily, but Zi Su hurriedly followed, but Wu’s mother held her back.
Zi Su, you didn’t hear what the lady just said, mother, good mother , please, Zi Su begged with a smiling face, don’t say this, Wu , it’s useless. The mother threw her towards Ye Shuiying. Or is the cousin capable of training people
? Maybe you will be successful under her? After saying that, An Jing Caiping , who fluttered her sleeves and went out of the room , was already trembling with fear at Caiqin’s fate. Liang Cunyi Ye Shuiying sat there in silence with a livid face. He couldn’t figure out
Why Gu Xinwei seemed to be a different person and completely out of his control. Ye Shuiying felt the cramping in her stomach becoming more and more obvious. She took a deep breath and thought. She wanted to comfort her lover with her tenderness and consideration
, but the uncontrollable feeling coming from her body at the next moment made her scream , “Master Hou, hurry up and call the doctor .” The bright red blood overflowed from the mattress and quickly dyed a large area red. This was the first time. Chapter 7 Jinghong Ye Shuiying had a miscarriage.
Gu Xinwei felt very happy after hearing this . I’m sorry. Liang Weifang, you won’t even have a chance to be born in this life. Gu Ting, who was beaten to death by him in his previous life, seems to be able to escape in this life. Gu Ting’s gentle and kind personality
Should not have died so early , not to mention that Liang Weifang later ruined Gu Yun. In the end, only one son and one daughter were left in the Gu family, and they were all buried in Liang Weifang. Although the original owner’s father and stepmother were not good people,
Gu Changting was also a playboy, but anyway The bamboo shoots are good. Gu Ting and Gu Yun are not bad. Gu Xinwei saved their lives today. It’s strange that he is in a bad mood. He was thinking of adding some dishes to celebrate at noon today. Liang Cunyi rushed in aggressively.
This time he learned to be smart and brought some. There are about a dozen strong and strong subordinates. Dingyuan Hou is going to go crazy. I’m so looking forward to it. Mrs. Gu, you are an unworthy woman. Liang Cunyi kicked the stool aside. You caused Gillian to bleed. You are such a cruel
Doctor . He said that Ye Shuiying’s body was weak and she was in danger after falling into the water last night, but it was not easy to give birth and maintain her health. The miscarriage was still a minor
One, and she was afraid that it would be difficult to have children in the future. She was his most beloved woman, and she had to eat it in the hands of a poisonous woman like Gu Xinwei. How could he let go of such a big loss ? The bleeding was so exciting.
You are so cruel . Liang Cunyi wanted to reach out and hit her, but Mother Wu blocked her . Those men immediately stepped forward to drag Mother Wu and all the maids. Gu Xinwei became a loner, aren’t you? Are you very proud? Let me see how proud you can be. When
Liang Cunyi approached her, you took advantage of the queen’s power to beat the maid to death in the palace and even harmed your cousin. Wait for me to kill you today. Look, the queen is too embarrassed to speak for you. Liang Cunyi raised her hand and came. The madam was suffering from hysteria
And asked her to go back to her room to rest. His two personal maids, Zhixue and Zhiyue, came forward to pull Gu Xinwei. She stretched out her hand and gave each of them a slap. You dare to touch me. These two girls are Liang Cunyi’s most dependents. Big girl
, the original owner used to smile at them all the time , but they themselves still wanted to get into Liang Cunyi’s bed. They were making fun of themselves in front of the original owner and were beaten by Gu Xinwei today. They were stunned. Madam, it seems she is really crazy. Gu Xinwei,
Don’t let me call these hands. They are here to arrest you. They are rough guys who don’t understand the rules of men and women. Liang Cunyi sneered. She knew that he planned to take her down and kill her . Since the situation has reached this point
, it is no longer possible to reconcile with her. The only option is to completely break up and repay . Can you show your loyalty to the second prince? The prince won’t live long anyway. How many more days can the empress and queen live? If you dare to touch Miss Liang
, I will kill you. Mother Wu shouted sternly that she and Mother Wang are both Gu Xinwei’s biological mothers. The dowry girl watched her grow up and loved her very much. Now seeing that the young lady was about to be killed by that beast
, she was so anxious that her eyes would burst out and she would eat him alive. His heart was filled with a snap . The man who held her down gave her a blow. Shut up old man , Gu Xinwei immediately stepped forward to
Fight back. Zhifeng Zhihua hurriedly came up to stop the fight. Just as they were about to break up, there was a noise outside. A group of strong men broke in and brought Miss Wang Mama with them. She rushed over and gave her a push. The two pulling bitches
Dared to do something to the young lady. They were impatient. Those men flashed their knives as soon as they came. They shocked Liang Cunyi and others. Who dared to be rude to the young lady ? They are the guards raised by the Gu family in the village.
It was originally prepared by Mr. Gu for his eldest granddaughter, but she didn’t know that she had entered the prince’s palace. Later, the prince got older and it was difficult to raise them anymore, so the queen gave them to Gu Xinwei. After what happened to Zhuangzi
Last night, Gu Xinwei asked Mother Wang to go to Zhuangzi overnight and bring people with her. It was just the right time for Mother Wu and others to be rescued immediately . Gu Xinwei pointed at the man who hit Mother Wu and cut off his right hand.
The man was scared. He fell limply to the ground . Madam, spare your life . The villain didn’t dare anymore. No one paid attention to him. Soon he was dragged out. Gu Xinwei, Liang Cunyi, gritted his teeth with hatred, green lotus branches , you guys, pack up my dowry here.
Gu Xinwei said to the two mothers. We said let’s leave here. This matter can’t be reconciled today. She and Liang Cunyi have obviously gone too far. Gu Xinwei, what do you mean? Liang Cunyi glared at her. You still want to make peace and divorce . You are so beautiful. Gu Xinwei sighed. I
Want to divorce my husband and keep half of it. The guards were at Liang Mansion. Gu Xinwei took her two mothers and guards to Zhuangzi in the suburbs. In the carriage, she kept thinking about how to deal with the Queen tomorrow . The book wrote that this period was the most difficult time
For the Queen and the Crown Prince. The prince was framed and lost his Sacred Heart. The queen was also trampled by the noble concubine. Next month, the prince will be assassinated by the second prince. The queen lost her support and then lost everything.
Now there is still time to stop these things from happening. But the queen has been smart and immersed in the harem since she was a child. She has been a prostitute for many years and can keep the prince safe and grow up . She is extremely resourceful and unusual.
She has a very different personality from the original owner . Although she knows the context of the story and has the memory of the original owner , she still has to think of a proper way to cover up the past. She frowned and pondered. Unexpectedly, the carriage suddenly stopped.
She bumped against the window and almost hit her head. What happened ? Madam Wang raised the curtain and yelled, ” It was Marquis Xuanwu.” Who doesn’t know that Marquis Xuanwu is a madman ? It is said that when he went to the battlefield, he killed people with ruthless methods and
Returned to the capital. Anyone who dared to mess with him would be tortured half to death , and he would not give anyone any face. I heard that the old Marquis Xuanwu was put under house arrest by him. He was beaten every day and had to give up his title.
No one dared to mess with this person . Even the current emperor wanted to give him three points . Of course Gu Xinwei knew that Xuanwu Marquis Su Qingquan was a crazy person in the book. He was murderous and uninhibited. No one is looking down upon him.
Next year, he will go to the north to quell the chaos , but he kills Xin and quells the chaos. After that, he directly leads the troops into Dazhen Kingdom. After destroying the king, he proclaimed himself king. A few years later, he led troops to attack Zhang Qi
And killed the second prince. He became emperor. However, after only a few years, he became impatient with government affairs and randomly chose an heir from the previous dynasty to give up the throne. Then he disappeared like this. A man with character. When Wei Xinwei read a book, she felt very excited.
Now that she had the chance to see a real person, her eyes almost turned into heart shapes. Now this man was right next to her. Gu Xinwei ignored the two mothers’ obstruction and raised the curtains. It seems that today’s weather is very cold, and some snowflakes are falling from the sky.
A very handsome man is sitting steadily on a tall horse. The black cloak makes his features picturesque, noble and distant. He is holding a riding crop in one hand and lying on the ground for several times, wailing.
It was precisely because they were whipped away by the whip that they fell in front of Gu Xinwei ‘s carriage. The horse suddenly stopped in surprise. It seemed as if snowflakes had fallen on Gu Xinwei’s heart. She felt her heart beat fast and slow. It was
The first time in her life that she felt love at first sight. It turned out that Su Qingquan with golden thighs was so handsome. Gu Xinwei looked at him with some obsession and exclaimed the magic of the Creator. Such an elegant and refined man was actually an extremely
Crazy man inside, which really attracted her. Chapter 8 Interests : A crying woman in white Yingying She prostrated herself in front of his horse, her beautiful face was covered with crystal tears. I felt pity and thanked the young master for rescuing the little girl. She had no repayment,
But before she could finish her words , she saw Su Qingquan walking past her on horseback, completely ignoring her fragility. Touching beauty, shut up, you are too noisy. The beauty was so frightened that her red lips were slightly opened, as if she was stunned by him. Su Qingquan whipped
The bunch of dandies away with another whip, and then there was a burst of crying for father and mother, and one of the tougher ones fought back. Marquis Xuanwu , what does our teasing of women have to do with you ? You should mind your own business . Oh
, his brothers hurried forward and tried their best to cover his mouth . Shut up. Shut up . This is a master who knows how to kill people. Let him be whipped. This idiot actually did it. I dare to accuse you of stepping on snow.
Su Qingquan whipped them so many times that they rolled all over the floor. The tough-mouthed one even took a few more whips and started crying in pain. Why did he step on snow ? This reason shocked everyone and even Gu Xinwei’s people were frightened. I had to take several steps back
, fearing that I might have stepped on the snow that Marquis Xuanwu liked . Gu Xinwei lay by the window and watched with gusto, ignoring the crazy pulls of the two mothers. She liked Su Qingquan’s character so much . Hahahaha,
A group of dandies cried and cried without any regard for face. Begging for mercy , Su Qingquan found it boring after a few beatings. She shook her whip and got out of here. The mood to enjoy the snow when she got up early in the morning was instantly gone.
Shi Shiran rode a horse and passed in front of Gu Xinwei’s car. She admired the beauty without blinking. The man suddenly shouted to Su Qingquan as he passed by. The two mothers in the car were so frightened that they wanted to rush over and cover her mouth.
Su Qingquan turned to look at her. Gu Xin smiled slightly at him, her eyebrows curved and bright. The cold wind blew her white face , but her lips became more vivid. It turned out to be that idiot from the Liang family. He smiled coldly and continued on as if he hadn’t heard anything.
Su Qingquan , I’m getting divorced. Are you interested in finding out more about it from me? As soon as these words came out, those dudes didn’t even bother to cry. They all started to show off. I calmed down and watched the show seriously. I have no interest in idiots.
Su Qingquan dropped the words and left. It’s a pity. Gu Xinwei’s fingertips touched the cheek. I’m very interested in you. These words were whispered on the lips and no one heard them. The snow has not stopped yet, and there is not a trace of smoke from the silver charcoal.
The whole house is full of spring. Mother Wu once again checked whether the window lattice was open to keep the ventilation in the house. The soft -yellow skirt embroidered with madder patterns was covered with a plain mandarin trimmed with snow-white fox fur, which made her figure even more elegant. The
Silver-red cloak wrapped her up and immediately made her feel warm. Mother Wang was also carrying a cloak, waiting to be draped over her when she went out. While he was adjusting Gu Xinwei’s sleeves, he continued to lecture the young lady . Remember to stay away from Marquis Xuanwu when you see
Him. He is a murderer who never blinks an eye. No one dares to get even half a step closer to him. It’s really life-threatening for you to chat with him yesterday. Gu Xinwei listens. The two cute pear dimples on the cheeks are cute and cute. He is not scary
. As for talking about it from yesterday to today, why is it not scary? Mother Wu also came forward and gave her the stove. I heard that yesterday, Marquis Xuanwu was admiring the snow in Changting. A man was teasing a woman who stepped on the snow
And she was beaten so badly by him. You said that if you were brave enough to save the woman from the fire and water, you also said that he was just because others disturbed his interest in enjoying the snow . If those dandies hadn’t been beaten by him afterwards, he would have been
Afraid. I ran away as soon as I saw him leaving. I’m afraid that the girl was in trouble yesterday. I don’t think he did anything wrong. There is no law that stipulates that he must save the girl. Besides , instead of blaming the person who molested her, they blame him
. It’s true that Mother Wu poked her forehead with her finger. It’s not our turn to say whether Marquis Xuanwu was right or wrong. Who in the capital dares to talk about him? Miss, take a detour next time you see him. Didn’t you still cry in anger when he scolded you
? Why did you bring this up yesterday ? Oh , what I’m talking about is that when the original owner was rescued by Liang Cunyi’s hero, he happened to meet Su Qingquan. He said a stupid sentence and made the original owner
Cry. Or Liang Cunyi coaxed him for a long time before coaxing him back. Now it seems that the original owner is real. She was so stupid that her biological mother died young and she was pampered by her sister so much that she didn’t know the dangers of the world. When
Her sister entered the palace , her stepmother also continued to raise her to a fool. Then she was deceived by Liang Cunyi. Look at Su Qingquan’s bright eyes and bright heart . Knowing that Liang Cunyi was not a thing and that she was a hero,
It was hard for her not to appreciate him. The journey into the palace was smooth. Although the queen was banned, she had been in love with the emperor for many years . So when Gu Xin passed the sign and came in, the emperor acquiesced and entered. The hot earth dragon
In Changle Palace makes the whole palace very warm . This earth dragon is really much better than a charcoal basin. If she wants to stay in Zhuangzi for a long time in the future, she will have to lay down the ground. Gu Xinhua’s dowry maids Xia Jin and Yun Xi were waiting
Outside early in the morning. When they saw her coming, they immediately came to greet the second lady with a smile. It was considered that the empress was here , and she had been talking about it early in the morning. All the way through the main hall and toward the side hall
Where people sleep in the back, there are busy eunuchs and maids greeting them respectfully. It seems that although the queen is banned, her position as the master of the harem is still stable. Gu Xinhua is wearing homely clothes, but she can’t hide her beautiful black hair. Casually holding her arm
Without a hairpin, her alluring face is very attractive even without makeup. She was waiting for her sister in the living room. As soon as she saw her, tears rolled down her face. She hugged her and rubbed her to death . But you are worried about spoiling me.
Gu Xinhua is older than Gu Xinwei. It can be said that Gu Xinwei was raised by her when she was eleven years old . When her elder sister married into the Second Prince’s Mansion at the age of seventeen, she took her to live in the Prince’s Mansion for most of the year
. At that time, her sister and brother-in-law had a very close relationship, and the emperor treated her like a younger sister. Pampering is also the reason why Gu Xinwei can enter the palace today. My sister Gu Xinwei was held in a warm embrace. Memories belonging to the original owner came flooding back.
This sister was really kind to her. Even though she did not approve of her marrying into the Liang family , her sister liked her. She agreed and paved the way for Liang Cunyi’s future, hoping that her sister could live a comfortable life. Who would have thought that if her son was a Zhongshan
Wolf, he would go crazy if he succeeded . The two sisters hugged each other and cried for a long time before they stopped under the consolation of the maids and mothers . Gu Xinhua hugged his sister and sat down on the soft couch. He wiped away her tears and told her what happened.
Gu Xin looked around slightly and Xia Jin immediately led everyone back out of the palace with a wink. As soon as the door was closed, she immediately stood aside to prevent others from stealing. Listen, sister , I want to divorce my husband. Chapter 9 He can’t do
It. Gu Xinhua slapped her on the body and said nonsense that there is no reason for a woman to divorce her husband. You don’t know that Liang Cunyi is worse than a beast. What to say ? Gu Xinhua immediately straightened his face. He doesn’t like me
Getting married at all. We haven’t consummated our marriage in more than three years. I’m so lucky. If that scumbag slept with her and asked her to wear it to deal with this kind of mess, she would just sink into the water and go back that night. What the hell? Gu Xinhua’s face darkened.
He liked his cousin Ye Shui Ying only married me to get the title. It doesn’t matter who made me blind. But on the surface, he is close to the prince. In fact, the second prince’s person slapped Gu Xinhua on the Kang table. He said this seriously . Of course,
Gu Xinwei rolled his eyes. Let me tell you all the words I thought up yesterday. I only found out after overhearing his private conversation with Ye Shuiying. It turned out that he had already taken refuge with the second prince, but on the surface he was close to us,
But in fact he was helping the second prince to find out the news. I also heard When he discussed with the second prince next month, he persuaded the emperor to send the prince away and go to Beijing on errands so that they could kidnap and kill Shu Zi An Gan on the way.
Gu Xinhua was so angry that she was shaking all over . Since her sister knew about their wild ambitions , she should have made plans earlier. Gu Xinwei finally said what she wanted to say. The ones who should warn me have finished their warnings. Next, I have to tell my own lies.
I was so scared when I heard the news that I almost flew out of my mind. My sister knew that I have always been timid . Gu Xinhua immediately hugged her sister in distress. She was not afraid of having a sister. Tears welled up unknowingly. Come to
Think of it, this happened many times from childhood to adulthood. Her sister held her in her arms and comforted her sister softly. She was not afraid of having a sister . Gu Xinwei was an only child in modern times and didn’t understand the benefits of having brothers and sisters.
But at this moment, she really felt that this sister was very important to her. My sister’s love and affection may be because when I was young, I only cared about protecting my sister from my stepmother’s caress, and forgot to teach her to grow up. Later, I regretted it too late.
I thought that as a queen, I could always support my sister and protect her . Who would have thought of the care she was given? Even though she is not human , her love for her sister is true. It’s just that her biological sister is really dead.
I didn’t dare to tell anyone, so I thought carefully about the past few years in my heart and suddenly realized that it was me who was too stupid. Otherwise, there are countless powerful ladies in the capital, and there are many . Why did Liang Cunyi choose her
? Just as Su Qingquan despised her, because she was stupid and nonsense . How could you be stupid ? You are just too innocent. Your sister’s filter is too thick. I was also helpless. I thought about it over and over for several days and finally realized that I had been too confused before.
I don’t want to live like that anymore . I am the sister of Gu Xinhua, the most beautiful lady in the capital. How could I live like a joke? At that time, the old lady of the Gu family was the first assistant
, Gu Xinhua, the daughter-in-law. At that time, she was famous in the capital for her talent and appearance , and no one could match her. Since she and Queen Hairpin crossed the threshold
, she fell in love with the second prince at first sight during the flower viewing banquet hosted by the Queen Mother. Only then did she die to beg the Queen Mother to grant him a hand in marriage , which became a good story. In reality, the emotional story
Is also because of marrying Gu Xinhua and having the support of the Gu family. The second prince stood out among the princes and got the dragon title. The royal love may be true , but interests always come first. Gu Xinhua burst into tears after hearing what his sister said. She fell down. If
She could, she would really let her sister live a carefree life like that. Even if she was stupid and innocent , she would be happy. However, she met a wolf-hearted person and her carefree sister grew up quickly. Damn it, it was all Liang Cunyi’s fault
. She wanted to cut him into pieces to relieve the hatred in her heart. Gu Xinwei carefully observed her sister’s expression and saw that she went from feeling distressed to hating her heart. Then she breathed a long sigh of relief. Love gave rise to hatred, and her temperament changed drastically. This was logical,
Plus she had It might be wrong to reveal the memory of the original owner. Gu Xinhua suddenly frowned and looked at his sister suspiciously. “You love Liang Cunyi so much. Even if he used you to betray you, how could you not have any feelings for him now? To hate him because of love
Is because there is love.” Only then can I hate it . But when my sister just mentioned Liang Cunyi , there was no trace of emotion in her tone. It’s terrible. As expected, my sister is not easy to coax. Gu Xinwei immediately lowered her head pretending to be shy and
Asked her sister in disbelief. Is there anything else that I don’t know about ? Yesterday, she happened to meet the Marquis of Xuanwu. Gu Xinhua jumped up in fright. No one can do it. He can’t do anything . Gu Xinwei’s dissatisfaction this time is genuine. You have to stop pretending to be shy.
You don’t know who he is. He is ruthless and has no human emotions at all. He even dared to kill his father , and his concubine died in his hands . This matter was definitely suppressed by the Emperor’s pity. Gu Xinhua vigorously tapped his sister’s forehead. You don’t even think about
How good-looking he is. Why hasn’t he even had a woman around him for so many years ? In fact, it’s not that he didn’t. He killed all the women who tried to get close to him. Hiss, it ‘s real. It’s fake . It’s life-threatening to get close to him.
After hearing this, Gu Xinwei hesitated. She fell in love with him at first sight. But she also loved her life. If she liked him, she would have to pay the price with her life. She could actually pretend that she had never met him. No matter how good-looking he looked, he was crazy.
You are not allowed to approach him either. Gu Xinhua looked at his sister seriously. Whoever you like can wait for you to divorce your husband. Both sisters can help you get what you want. Only he can’t divorce your husband. Can’t you? Gu Xinwei is very disappointed
. Or do you want to be? Widow , it means no , ancient times are really boring. She is such a scumbag. She can’t divorce him even if he is a princess , let alone you. Gu Xinhua strokes her sister’s hair. Anyway, Liang Cunyi is going to die. Before that, just divorce
Her. I like the domineering tone of a heroine like my sister. That bitch of a sister wants to kill me. She told her sister in detail about the night they conspired to push me into the water. By the way, she also added that they planned to drown me and
Kill me in a few days. After hearing this, I , Gu Xinhua, no longer have any doubts about my sister’s change of temperament. Who can be harmed by a man like this and still be as innocent as a child ? That’s really not innocent, that’s an idiot. I’ll leave it to my sister
To make sure she takes care of them all. I want to harm her sister. She wanted to harm her son’s life again . The Gu family was only kind to Liang Cunyi, but there was nothing sorry about it . Some people are born cold-blooded and selfish, and nothing could be changed.
Today’s mission was completed. Gu Xinwei let out a long breath, turned around, and suddenly turned around from the car with sharp eyes. Through a narrow window, I saw the bright yellow figure stepping into the courtyard and immediately pushed my sister. Chapter 10 Mystery of the Emperor . Gu Xinhua was smart
And naturally saw it. Sure enough, he didn’t hear the maid’s greeting , so he knew he was stopped by the suspicious man. The next moment her tears rolled down like beads and her voice was choked. I was just angry that he doted on the imperial concubine and completely forgot about our love.
Who would have thought that he could be so cruel? I just love him. She was lying on the pillow crying and shaking all over. Sister Gu Xinwei I admire my sister’s ability to cry whenever she wants. Sure enough, there are no simple women in the harem , especially the champion.
I know that the royal family has no love. It’s just that back then , he said that he only loves me. The heartbreak of a beautiful woman can make people feel sad. It hurt even more. A tall figure walked in anxiously and touched her shoulder. Ah Hua, why did you never tell me?
Gu Xinhua suddenly raised his head and looked at him in surprise. Then he hurriedly wiped his tears, his face was pale and helpless. He said stubbornly, why is the emperor here? I have nothing to do with you. I didn’t say anything, but my tears couldn’t be wiped away.
Every drop fell on the back of Jiang Chenyan’s hand and burned into his heart. She was wearing the most ordinary homely clothes and looked haggard. Because he cried, his eyes had a red tint, which was touching and for a moment brought back memories of his past love. Ah Hua , it’s my fault.
I always thought you only had the title of prince in your heart and never cared about it. My emperor anxiously put her in his arms and took a look. My words came out. Gu Xinwei was completely impressed by her sister’s operation , but what happened next was not something she could see.
She quickly stood up and gave a farewell ceremony before leaving. She looked up at her sister and saw her leaning on the emperor’s arms. Li Chong curled up his sister’s lips and said, “How can there be any true love in the royal family ? Gu Xinwei is still too young
And needs to learn .” Yun Xi led Gu Xinwei to sit in the side hall, drink tea and chat, and when the emperor and the others came out, it was already an hour later. Holding it in one place, Gu Xinwei knew that her sister had taken
Care of the overall situation, and she couldn’t help but admire her. She was indeed her grandfather’s favorite granddaughter. When she married the emperor who already had a concubine, her sister must have had no expectations for love , but she could turn a woman who loved her husband deeply into her.
My wife is so good at acting that I have to say that this is a talent. At least Gu Xinwei couldn’t do it, otherwise she wouldn’t have broken up with Liang Cunyi and have lunch together. When the emperor looked at Gu Xinwei , there was joy in his eyes. My little
Sister, I finally persuaded your sister today . I am very happy to reward the emperor. Gu Xinhua served chopsticks to the emperor. He looked at his sister with a look that hated her for not living up to expectations. Do n’t say reward her anymore. This girl has been spoiled by me
And is making trouble with Marquis Dingyuan. Why is this ? Marquis Yuan liked his cousin when he heard that she was pregnant and was caught by his sister, so he yelled at her and killed her. Yesterday, he even tied up his sister and treated her. This girl was so angry
That she took people out of the house and went to Gu Xinhua to wipe her tears with a handkerchief. It was strange. Zheng’er failed to live up to expectations and made the emperor angry. Others saw that we had lost power and were trying to make a fool of my sister.
How could it be unreasonable for the emperor to throw away his chopsticks angrily ? Tomorrow, when Liang Cunyi is brought to the palace, I would like to ask him what he is capable of and how can my sister be worthy of it? But Jiang Chenyan was eleven years older than Gu Xinhua
When he married her. His concubine was already in his teens. Although the royal family did not value concubines , he was very satisfied with his wife , and his wife’s sister was even more so when she was young. Just grow up next to him He still somewhat loved
Long Yan, who had been bullied by Liang Cunyi this time. She felt that the stage had been set up for Gu Xinwei for being provoked . If she didn’t sing along, wouldn’t she be living up to her sister’s wishes? She threw her head directly to the ground. Kneeling
And pinching my thighs, I squeezed out a few tears. Brother -in-law , I don’t ask for anything now. I just want to be with him and Li . After all, they are the first couple. The emperor has always been a male chauvinist and can’t stand the behavior of husband and wife.
Under his rule, There are a lot less married couples in Heli. I’ll help my sister vent her anger and teach him a lesson so that he can apologize to you . Gu Xinwei secretly despises this arrogant man in her heart , but she has to pretend to be brother -in- law
. He doesn’t even treat me as his wife. He just wants to kill me so that we can live together with his cousin. No matter how much I love him, I can’t love him with my life. I’m dead . It’s nothing but my sister. She’s crying. Even though it’s thundering
And it’s not raining, I’m the only one who’s my sibling, the Emperor . Do you want me to not even have her? If you want to talk about the crying scene, you have to watch Gu Xinhua. As soon as she appeared, the plot went up to several levels. I originally thought
It was a quarrel between husband and wife. I also tried to persuade my sister , but my sister said that she saw Dingyuan Marquis and the second prince meeting often in private. What? The emperor immediately sat upright and became serious. I heard my sister mention something specific. The emperor wanted to ask her.
Gu Xinwei quickly said, in fact, they were doing this in secret. Last time, I accidentally saw the second prince’s personal eunuch. Shi Dazhu came in and out of Dingyuan Hou Mansion in the middle of the night because the original owner wanted to please Liang Cunyuan.
When he sent him a tonic soup at night, he saw a hurried figure flashing past and thought it looked familiar . Liang Cunyi put him off. She was simple-minded and didn’t think much about it. Gu Xinwei was different. She knew it after reading the book. That’s why Shi Dazhu now seems to
Have killed the original owner in the book without those people eradicating the roots. The poor original owner really doesn’t know about the emperor . I just said that my sister Xu was wrong. She was wrong. How could the second prince befriend Dingyuan Hou? The whole world knows that he married my sister. This
Is enough. The rest of the emperor will send people to investigate and find out. When you don’t know what is going on in the world , you can hide it or you become suspicious . The slightest trace will always be revealed. Don’t worry
. I will make the decision for you in your marriage. It doesn’t matter whether you have feelings or not. As long as it has to do with the power in his hands, no matter how many excuses there are, it will be useless. Gu Xin thanked the emperor with tears of gratitude
And continued to sit down and perform a harmonious and friendly royal family. Chapter 11 Farewell reluctantly said goodbye to her sister and thanked Xia Jin who escorted her to the gate of the palace. Gu Xinwei got on the long-awaited carriage. Mother Wang quickly pushed over a hand warmer which was still warm.
Gu Xinwei hugged the hand warmer and sighed comfortably. Today The goal of entering the palace was exceeded. The carriage was stopped just as it was about to leave. Mother Wang lifted the curtains and saw Shi Dazhu’s smiling face. Manager Shi He Guigan.
The second prince heard that Madam Liang was coming to the palace today and specially invited Madam to Taibai Tower. Yi Xi turned sideways to let them see the driver of the Prince’s Mansion parked not far away. He was here to inquire about the news. It was getting late and it was inconvenient
. He could only live up to the kindness of the second prince. Gu Xinwei politely refused Mrs. Liang in the car . My master. He said that if Madam refuses because she thinks he is not sincere enough, he will come to invite her in person. Haha, threaten her. Go and
Ask Jiang Qian to invite me in person. It’s so funny . Gu Xinwei is afraid that he will talk about relatives and say that she is still his aunt. Shi Dazhu’s smile is a little awkward. Why should Mrs. Liang embarrass the villain ? I can go wherever I
Like. Even the prince talking to me is not as arrogant as the second prince . Whose power is he relying on to keep his mouth shut ? Mrs. Liang misunderstood that these eunuchs are everywhere picking on others . Wrap me up. Jiang Qian couldn’t sit still.
He got down from the carriage not far away and kicked Shi Dazhu. Get out of here. This made my aunt angry. The second prince has something to say. I don’t dare to call my aunt such a title . I don’t think I have any relatives in the royal family
. Who dares to do that? His aunt, Mrs. Liang, don’t be angry. The servant is not good. Just discipline me. I wo n’t say anything . Gu Xinwei motioned to Mother Wang to roll up the curtain and look at the second prince standing outside the carriage . He is handsome and handsome.
After all, the emperor is good-looking, I heard. The imperial concubine is also very handsome. Jiang Qian picks up his good points and is also a handsome guy. Unfortunately , he is cunning and cunning, and he is blind . Gu Xinwei, who looks like this in the snowy weather,
Is impatient to keep talking to him and simply asks the second prince directly if he has any advice. I heard that Mrs. Liang had a conflict with Marquis Dingyuan and came here to ask if I can help. Marquis Dingyuan dares to bully our royal family. I will not spare him.
Please go and help me beat that bastard Liang Cunyi . Gu Xinwei readily agreed. He was having sex with Ye Shuiying and I caught him in bed. Second prince, why are you standing up for me ? Jiang Qian was so frightened by Gu Xinwei’s frankness that even
The guards at the palace gate couldn’t keep their faces straight. Seeing that there was a tacit understanding, we came here to find out. Liang Cunyi’s adultery was discovered and he wanted to kill me. I managed to escape with great difficulty. Second prince , you have to help me
Make the decision. Strip him clean or hang him at the palace gate . Is it hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart? Is Mrs. Dingyuanhou crazy ? Everyone is madly complaining in their hearts that something like this has happened to someone else’s family
And they want to cover it up. She is afraid that others will not know about it and spread it everywhere. Could it be that her husband is stealing from her? He was very shameless. Jiang Qian was shocked by Gu Xinwei’s actions. Of course, he was even more angry because
That bastard Liang Cunyi actually slept with Ye Shuiying. Didn’t he know that he had been interested in Ye Shuiying for a long time? Damn it , Gu Xinwei knew that the second prince also I like Ye Shuiying , so I deliberately revealed their adultery. It’s easy to drive a wedge between them.
Second prince, you will help me, right? It seems to me that this idiot Gu Xinwei only fell out with Liang Cunyi because he had an affair with his cousin . Not because of anything else . Jiang Qian was relieved and a little too lazy to deal with this idiot. The woman
Used to be stupid, forget it, and now she is crazy . She can’t get involved with Madam Liang. Don’t worry , I will naturally help Madam make the decision . When I see Marquis Dingyuan next time, I will ask him to give me an explanation. It’s getting late.
Madam, please be careful on the way. Jiang Qian stretched out his hand. After making a gesture of please, he walked away gracefully . Gu Xinwei despised him in her heart. No wonder she was killed by Su Qingquan in her previous life. Thinking that her good nephew died in
The hands of such a person was too much . It ‘s not worth it. He’s not stupid enough to scoff. A cold snort came from the air. Gu Xin leaned forward slightly and saw the person he was thinking about sitting casually on the high protective wall of the imperial city.
Messy snowflakes were falling from the sky. Jumping down, his cold and handsome face looked extraordinarily out of reach in the swirling snowflakes. Gu Xinwei smiled brightly at him. Marquis Xuanwu was really destined. He loved watching snow. No wonder he went directly to the north in his previous life.
Su Qingquan didn’t even bother to give her any charity. Ignoring her , although her sister repeatedly warned her not to provoke Marquis Xuanwu, she decided to save her own life. But when she saw his face, her blood seemed to heat up again. She was so
Impulsive that she felt that she could lead her teammates to start a group until dawn. Gu Xinwei walked directly from the carriage. She jumped out and ran to the city wall to guard the melons she had eaten today. She was almost full. She didn’t even think of stopping her.
The two mothers saw their master running towards Xuanwu Marquis. They jumped up and chased after him, but were stopped by the guards as a joke. Marquis Xuanwu and the others did not dare to stop the emperor and asked them to leave his queen’s sister alone. They did not dare to stop
The two women. Didn’t they even dare to stop the two women? Who are you looking down on? Gu Xin climbed up the tower with a slight bang and saw the man sitting there. The wall was motionless , just staring at the dancing snowflakes in the air. Su Qingquan ran towards him
, but stopped very quickly in the next second because a sword with cold light was pressed against her chest. If she took a step forward, she would be sharp. The sword pierced the chest , so cruel . She really likes perverts . Su Qingquan
Held the sword in his right hand and stopped her from approaching , but he was still leaning loosely against the wall, staring into the air. Do you think I’m stupid ? Gu Xin asked him with a smile . He snorted coldly. It was an answer.
Do you want to make a bet with me? He ignored her completely. Let me ask you a question. If you can’t answer it, how about you let me kiss you ? Gu Xinwei heard a loud gasp under the wall. Hehe, the martial arts practitioner. Her ears are very sensitive.
If you want to die, you can jump down from here. I don’t want to dirty my sword. Su Qingquan quickly withdrew the sword and still didn’t even look at her. Do n’t you dare to gamble and ignore her. I know a secret about you,
Gu Xinwei. He said softly in an almost whispering voice: “How did Mrs. Su die? I know. Chapter 12 is difficult to understand . As fast as lightning, the sword stabbed out again. This time, it was pressed against her neck. It was cold and sharp. As long as she One breath
Can slit her throat. Say, if you agree to my terms, I will tell you . She looked at him steadily , otherwise even if you kill me, I will not say a word. The person who threatened me last time has grass on his grave. You’re still cumming, I’m not threatening, I’m swapping
Her, she’s still smiling sweetly. No one knows this secret except me . He squinted his eyes slightly and looked at her seriously. You’re not that idiot . Who are you ? You’re so sharp. Gu Xinwei sighed in her heart. You can learn more about me. For example, after a kiss
, he put away his sword. You ask, what type of girl do you like ? Su Qingquan frowned slightly and looked at her. Your brain is broken again. Your mouth is really poisonous. Gu Xin smiled. Tell him what do you think of me? She wants to know his preferences. The book says that
As soon as he was born, he was ordered by a certain eminent monk to kill the star, his father, his mother, and his whole family. He had to be sent away far away and never allowed to come back. To keep the family safe , his father gave him to a passing Taoist priest
When he was just a few months old. He left for fifteen years. His childhood consisted of countless diligent studies and hard training . The Taoist priest who took him away was a hermit and a master of calculation and calculation. He had a master-disciple relationship, and
The mountain Taoist who had just joined him sent him home when he was fifteen years old . Not long after he returned home, his mother fell ill. From then on, Su Qingquan was disgusted by his father and even the whole family. He was not allowed to enter.
Later, he was appreciated by Zhennanbo, the emperor’s most respected man, and he rose to prominence in the army. He used soldiers like a god , his martial arts were unfathomable, and he was murderous. After countless battles, his reputation as a god of murder spread throughout the army. There is
No war that cannot be won. The emperor loves and fears him. It can be said that everyone in the capital is shying away from him. But she is not afraid of him. It is very inexplicable and it is natural that she is not afraid of him. Su Qingquan,
If you are unwilling to answer me , then come to me tonight. Gu Xinwei took a few steps back. I actually prefer you not to answer or do you want to get out too? She doesn’t mind his sarcastic words at all. I am willing to admit defeat
. I am looking forward to your kiss. Gu Xinwei turned around and went downstairs. Su Qingquan’s eyes were wide open for the first time in his life. Something was wrong with a woman, something was very wrong , but she had nothing to do with him . At night,
When Gu Xinwei crawled out of the tub, she felt her ears were still ringing. She was being talked about by two mothers all the way back to Zhuangzi from the city. He didn’t even let her go for dinner. Even now that they have left, her ears are still ringing.
Su Qingquan’s influence is really extraordinary. Look, it frightened two well-informed old mothers. Yunzhi gently helped. She wrung her hair and Gu Xin slightly yawned, feeling her eyelids heavy. Running around all day today was really tiring . She didn’t know if someone would come as promised. She wanted to go to sleep
And waved away Yunzhi. Gu Xin slightly put her chin in her hands. Thinking about whether she should go to bed first or go to bed, another yawned. She happily decided to go to sleep. Just as she was about to roll onto the soft bed,
There was a light tapping sound from the window lattice. She woke up with excitement, walked to the window, opened the window, and saw He stood quietly under the plum tree. Large swathes of snowflakes fell and spread evenly on the ground. The round moon hung in the sky,
Reflecting the snowy night. It was exceptionally white and clear. Just like the person in front of you, you are here. She happily looked at him. She is really a person who loves to laugh. He looked at her and didn’t know why she could laugh so happily.
It’s because stupid people are easy to be happy. No , she didn’t seem stupid anymore. Tell me what you want. So you came to tell me the answer. I’m not interested in it. Su Qingquan asked her what is the secret you are talking about. You care very much about who harmed your mother.
She gave birth to me and it has nothing to do with her feelings . But as the master said , if you receive kindness from others, you have to repay the kindness of your mother. He has to repay the kindness . He is true. There is no emotion
At all, not even family affection. I don’t know exactly who is behind the scenes, but I know that the old Marquis received a secret letter and your mother died of illness the next day. The book doesn’t mention much about Su Qingquan,
But he did. He is the only person who attracts her in the whole book. He is mysterious, aloof and willful, and goes his own way to the extreme. Just like him at this moment, dressed in black, he looks particularly lonely at this night.
In fact, there is a secret letter written in the book, which was passed down by the late emperor to the old marquis because at that time He found out about Mrs. Hou Zhao Xiuying’s life experience, which was why she was killed. But her life experience was not mentioned in the book.
At this point, Gu Xinwei wanted to scold the author for writing such a shabby story. The information was vague and vague , and Gu Xinwei became more and more suspicious that the story in the book was different from what the author had written . After actually contacting it,
She found that it was not the kind of plot advancement written in the book where the whole person reduced their wits and cooperated with the protagonist, at least Zhao Xiuying’s. His life experience seems to involve a big secret. Su Qingquan seems to be very disdainful that no one
In this world can give you the news except me. The late emperor is dead. Unless he finds the letter and asks the old marquis for the reason, maybe this will be his future. I will find out the reason why you entered Dazhen Kingdom and proclaimed the emperor directly.
Gu Xinwei made a gesture of please. So Xuanwuhou , you didn’t answer my question and I fulfilled your promise. She was really looking forward to it. I don’t know if his kiss is cold or hot like his person. I don’t like anything . I don’t like women. I don’t know.
So you like men and you don’t like me. I don’t like anyone. He doesn’t care about anyone in the world. The only obvious difference between likes and dislikes is whether he can be killed or not . What a pity. He seems to lack human emotions and is indifferent to everything.
It is really troublesome. After living for twenty years, Gu Xinwei finally met a man whose heart is moved. To be this type, she is really looking for abuse. Gu Xinwei was lying on the window edge and looked at him with a smile. Waiting for me and leaving.
You feel that I have no chance to know you better. This is the second time she asked him this question. He looked at her strangely. Why are you obsessed with me ? Do you believe in love at first sight? What is that? She is wrong. She is deeply wrong.
That is the reason why I am obsessed with you. You will get your reward. He turned around and suddenly disappeared in front of her like a ghost. It was as if he had never appeared. Gu Xinwei said that the world of Su Qingquan is really difficult to understand. Is the scandal
In Chapter 13 difficult to understand? The next day, everyone in the capital understood it because the handsome Marquis Dingyuan of Yushu Linfeng was stripped naked and hung on the wall. On the gate of the capital, it is said that the people who were queuing up to leave and enter the city
Were so excited that their faces were red . Many aunts and grandmothers formed groups and ran to the gate of the city, scrambling to be the first, and many of their shoes flew away. They were afraid that they would be late and not watch the show. Lively Yunzhi heard the exciting good
News from the purchasing servant and immediately rushed to Gu Xinwei’s room, frothing at the mouth and describing all kinds of embellished details. She didn’t have to stop for an hour to finish . I am still sighing about such liveliness. This is the first time I have seen it since I was born.
Have you ever seen it with your own eyes? I am filled with hatred. What can Gu Xinwei say ? She can only say that Su Qingquan is such a talent. The message she gave me last night was so worth it
. When she left the palace, she told the second prince that he should strip Liang Cunyi naked and hang him up at the palace gate. She said it casually, but Su Qingquan ended up hanging him at the city gate. At most, the adults at court and the guards on duty watched at
The palace gate. Go to the scene at the gate of the city. Now all the men, women, old and young in the capital, even the beggar lying under the wall, know what a certain place in Dingyuanhou looks like. Ouch, Dingyuanhou’s face has completely lost his noble head. I will never
Lift it up again in this life. The young lady heard that the man named Liang fainted from the cold and turned purple all over when he was taken down. It was difficult for him to wake up and find that he was surrounded by the people in the city. He
Immediately fainted and passed away. Yunzhi said excitedly. She was trembling all over, and her tone was unprecedentedly exciting. She hated that her noble lady was bullied so much by a man named Liang. This time, God opened her eyes. Evil people are rewarded with evil
. She didn’t know which chivalrous person it was to eliminate harm for the people, and she wanted to pay for it. Give him the longevity tablet. Gu Xin purses her lips and smiles. In terms of decisiveness, she can’t compare to Su Qingquan. No wonder he can be the first villain in the book.
And she can only be an unknown ordinary college student? There are professional villains in the art field who are not qualified for ordinary people. She reached out and poured herself a cup of hot tea. Do you know who made it? I don’t know. Even the soldiers guarding the city gate didn’t notice
You. Isn’t it strange that after a whole night of silence, at dawn , I saw the man named Liang hanging a sausage. The tea in his mouth spurted out. Miss Sausage, what’s the matter with you? Yunzhi stared blankly at the spray. She didn’t know what she said that offended the young lady. Yunzhi
Was not married yet. She should just describe it simply. Gu Xinwei silently confessed in her heart. She embarrassedly handed over the handkerchief and drank in a hurry. She choked and came to wipe it. After sending the maid out to change clothes, Mother Wu hurriedly came in from the courtyard door
With an expression of anger that could not be concealed . Mother Chang, who was beside Madam Madam, came over . What was she doing ? She said that the Marquis was ill and asked Madam to go back to the house to make fun
Of Liang Cunyi. Does her life have anything to do with me? Kick her out. The wife of the Dingyuan Marquis Mansion is not a good person . She is just someone else’s bad person. On the bright side, she is sweet and bitter, but most sinister.
She has always been concerned about Ye Shuiying and Liang Cunyi’s affairs. She knew it well and even had a heartfelt agreement, otherwise nothing could be heard in the house for several years. In her previous life, it was her idea to drug the original owner and it was only after Liang Cunyi took action
. Of course , she always showed the image of a charitable old lady. The bad things were all done by others and had nothing to do with her. The original owner simply thought she was good and was deceived by her. All his dowry went to fill the deficit of Marquis Dingyuan.
Now he sent someone to trick her back. Do you really think she is easy to coax? Wu My mother took the order and left. Half an hour later, she came back even more angry. The old man was so shameless that he knelt down on the official road and cried, saying that
The madam was cruel. My husband was sick and refused to go back and take a look. Zhuangzitong went out and there were people coming and going on the official road. I have made it clear that I want to ruin the reputation of the young lady.
Now the young lady and Liang Cunyi have not yet reconciled. Haha, how much is reputation worth? Your young lady doesn’t rely on her reputation to make a living. Use this to manipulate me. Let’s see who is the unlucky one in the end. Forget it, Yunzhi. I told Mother
Wang what was new this morning and asked her to go out and help Dingyuan Hou Yang become famous. Although Yunzhi is very articulate, is it because she is a girl with a low reputation ? It would be more appropriate to let Mother Wang take action.
Mother Wang has been holding back in Zhuangzi for the past two days. I was panicking . I was lying on the bed, worrying about my young lady’s future and worrying about how my young lady would offend Marquis Xuanwu. He was baking pancakes on the bed
As if he didn’t want to eat and drink . Yunzhi came in and said this. She immediately jumped up as if she had been given blood. This is shameless. After doing all the dirty things, I even wanted to put a shit basin on the lady’s head . I waited
For him to rush out with a bunch of villagers and women. Before he could see his face clearly, he spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm and started crying. The excited mother Chang said , ” Shut up, you old man. My young lady is of high status
And I don’t want to speak ill of your family’s affairs. You came here to cry and called the number. Who is the mourner ? Is your Liang Cunyi dead or an old lady?” You are dead and want my young lady to go back to worship. I have asked all over the capital
That there is no place as dirty as yours. It has not been a month since my husband died and my cousin came to the capital thinking about a second marriage . I want to marry. He just stares at the food in other people’s bowls and rolls together with his married cousin.
The rabbit doesn’t eat the grass on the edge of the nest. Your family is not even a furry animal , so he just rolled away and got pregnant. That’s not to mention it. But he wanted to kill his first wife and helped his cousin up. She loves stealing
So much. Why didn’t the two bitches just get married to avoid causing trouble to others ? They coaxed my young lady to marry into your family for three years . You old ladies pretended I don’t know what my grandson and granddaughter are doing . They coax our lady’s dowry every day
To fill the bottomless pit of your Dingyuan Marquis Mansion. They have no ability and rigidity. They only rely on our lady to get the title . The heat has not dissipated and they want to tear it down. Now the bridge has been stripped naked and hung on the city gate. It
Has completely embarrassed the eight generations of our ancestors. And they are trying to trick us young ladies to go back and help you cover up their faces . It is embarrassing and you have to cover up your ass. You have such a grandson and wife,
Lao Dingyuan Hou. The coffin board could no longer hold it down. Baa Wang’s mother was spitting on her head and face, and she didn’t even need to take a breath. After saying this, the depression of the past few days was completely gone . She felt so comfortable that
Chang’s mother was spat on one end and sprayed on her face like this. I was exposed without mercy, my face turned purple, my whole body was shaking, I felt like I was about to have a stroke. I thought it was a decent job to pick up my wife today,
But I know that my wife is the most soft-hearted and easy to bully, and her hands are loose because of her love. The Marquis usually rewards a lot. This time, although the cousin temporarily fell out with the Marquis , everyone thought that she was just throwing a tantrum.
In a few days, she would have to lower her head and apologize to the Marquis. After all, this happened often before. She had not given birth to a child for three years since she was married. The Marquis didn’t even blame her for causing Miss Cousin to have a miscarriage
. What’s wrong with her? She actually got angry and ran to the village. Could it be that she was waiting for the Marquis to pick her up in person ? Chapter 14 : Shameless people are invincible in the world. Chang’s mother originally wanted to come and take advantage of her. Before she was
Scolded like this by Mother Wang, she deliberately picked a place where people were coming and went to kneel and cry just to make Gu Xinwei’s face difficult. She begged her to come in and planned to repay her for being kicked out. Who knew that the steps were not waiting? Come and wait,
You will lose all your dignity after being scolded like this for several lifetimes. Chang Mama jumped up angrily and started tearing apart Mama Wang. Why did Gu Xinwei let Mama Wang go out to fight ? It was because of her sharp tongue and skill.
Like Mama Chang, she was used to pampering herself in the old lady’s room. It was easy for her to fight two of them. As expected, Mother Wang’s toughness was unmatched. She tore Mother Chang’s hair, slapped her with a bow and hit her dizzy. Mother Chang screamed for help
, and the group fight started. model But Mother Wang had the home field advantage, and she brought with her a powerful banker’s wife. After a stick of incense, Mother Wang led a group of women back arrogantly . Yunzhi looked at Mrs. Wang’s return from the victory
With a smile through the crack of the window. Yunzhi quickly took the broken silver she weighed in the morning and went out to reward the wives. Farmers can earn a few copper coins
By digging in the soil all year round , but it’s not enough to go out and hunt a few coins. The maid and the mother-in-law were able to get such rewards. For a while, they were so happy that they couldn’t help but praise each other
And wished they could be beaten a few more times. Gu Xinwei listened with a smile across the wall, her eyes shining. She liked this kind of excitement and so on . They left with a lot of thanks. Mother Wang opened the curtain and came in. Mother, thank you for your hard work.
Sit down quickly. Gu Xinwei stood up and gave way. Mother Wang waved her hand and sat down at the table. What’s the point of hard work ? It’s hard work. In the early years, we called the lady like that. Thank you for your hard work.
After saying that, I realized that I had poked the young lady’s sore spot in a moment of satisfaction and immediately slapped her mouth to see the old lady. Miss , don’t be angry. Gu Xinwei still smiled and poured her a cup of tea. I am not angry.
It was my fault in the past . Now I understand, Mother Wang. Immediately, my eyes blurred with tears. Miss , it would be great if you can understand. She is not only the dowry girl of Gu Xinwei’s mother , but also her wet nurse. Her feelings for the miss are extraordinary.
In the past, Liang Cunyi thought she was rude and had a bad temper, so he showed her face to the original owner. It has been a long time. I didn’t dare to get too close to her. After a few times, Wang’s mother was also
A little disheartened. Now that her baby with big breasts finally woke up, she was really happy than anything else. Since the young lady planned to divorce the man named Liang, she should have made plans early. Now, then The Liang family has a bad reputation. I’m afraid they won’t let go easily.
Where can I find a wife who is better behaved, more obedient and richer than the lady? This is a truth that all fools know. How could a person like Liang Cunyi not understand that he has no control over discord and divorce ?
Gu Xinwei It’s not like she was pointing at him to sign and leave the book . She could escape quickly after the emperor found out. The lady knew what she was doing, so I felt relieved. Just as she was talking, Yunzhi brought the anti-bleeding and blood-stasis ointment. Mom, come and apply the ointment.
The lady had already told me to prepare some for my mother. Mom, it’s okay to have such a minor injury. Just treat me as if you feel sorry for me. Gu Xinwei patted the back of her hand. Mother Wang wiped her tears and passed by. Can you not be moved?
The young lady who had been confused for twenty years finally woke up. She finally has a face. When they faced Mrs. Liang, Mother Chang and her party returned to the house with loud cries. They were all beaten until their hair was disheveled, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen
. They also issued a notice in front of Mrs. Liang, which made the old lady so angry that she smashed her favorite tea set. Mother Chang saw that the old lady was so angry. He rolled his eyes and continued to cry: “Old lady, it doesn’t matter if we get hit in the face
. Who are we? What kind of shame can we have? It’s hateful. If Mother Wang wants to hit us in front of so many people , isn’t that a slap in your face?” Mrs. Liang squeezed Lao Shantan’s hand tightly with a gloomy face. Why
Didn’t you say that I asked you to invite her back to the house ? I said as soon as I entered the door that it was the Madam who asked us to go . As a result, the Madam couldn’t even see her. They beat us out without taking a photo.
Later, I knelt at the door and begged her, but I got a bunch of them so that I could beat her up. That bitch was a rebel. When Liang Cunyi came in, she kicked her on the pillar. Grandma , I said there was no need to pick her up. She
Left her alone for a few days and she would come back naturally. If she didn’t kneel down and beg me, I couldn’t even agree to let her in. How could you still be so naive? The madam looked at her most beloved grandson and was so regretful that her intestines turned blue.
She couldn’t help it. She got a bit cold and her grandson and granddaughter caused this kind of thing to her. Who told you to take action in a hurry? Since you decided to kill her in the first place, you shouldn’t have given her a way to live .
Now you are letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Are you still thinking about what can be achieved by being so tough? She is thinking about herself. The younger generation can all have a good home , and that is because the future of the grandson is bright.
Now that the empress has been lifted, I heard that the Holy Emperor issued a message this morning asking the prince to return to the Ministry of Officials to observe the government . It is rising again. At this juncture, the grandson actually offended Gu Xinwei. Isn’t this just asking for abuse? At that
Time, I said that I would not marry her. Her appearance and temperament were not what my grandson would like. When I saw her, my grandmother insisted on saying that she was easy to handle . Now she couldn’t handle it and she blamed me. Her words made the madam mad. Well,
You have the ability. I can’t control what you do with your love. Liang Cunyi, let alone his other abilities, has a strong ability to adapt to the wind. Grandma was really angry when she saw it. She immediately stepped forward to accompany her and said all kinds of things sweetly. Your kind words quickly
Coaxed the Madam into good looks. You, you, let me tell you what’s so good about you. Back then, you were willing to coax her seriously and make her fall in love with you . But this year, you have become more and more miserable.
Otherwise, how could you have caused such trouble? In such a situation , when Liang Cunyi first married Gu Xinwei, he was really obedient, considerate , and tried every means to please her. Otherwise, no matter how romantic the original owner was,
He wouldn’t have been able to love him to death just because he saved a beauty once. Come on, he also wanted to sleep with her. If she gave birth to a child , she would never be able to escape from his grasp. But facing her childish face, he couldn’t stand up.
Plus, with Gillian crying, he just went along with the flow and fooled Gu Xinwei . She was a fool anyway. They don’t understand that the pretended love for a year or two is always fake . Liang Cunyi feels that the original owner has been caught and his true colors
Are revealed . The madam can’t break it apart to her grandson. She has repeatedly persuaded her for a long time. Liang Cunyi finally faces it now. If Gu Xinwei can save him from trouble, coax her back this time. You can’t let your temper run wild. You
Have to consummate the marriage with her and have a child. When the child is brought to my room and raised, of course I won’t be afraid of her disobedience. You can find ten or eight in the future. I don’t care about this either. Although Liang Cunyi was unwilling to do so
, he could only reluctantly agree. At most, he has taken medicine. Anyway, no one is sleeping when the lights are turned off. Chapter 15: What is the hottest topic in the capital today? Naturally , it is Liang Cunyi’s city gate incident. He has become a joke in the capital and
Stays in the house all day. He didn’t dare to go out to see anyone , even the servants in the palace . He didn’t have the face to see him. When he thought about the day he was inexplicably knocked unconscious and hung at the city gate,
He bit his teeth with hatred and bled. After thinking about it, there were only two people who could do this. One is Gu Xinwei and the other is the second prince. Gu Xinwei hates him. Can he understand the second prince? Liang Cunyi still feels a little guilty when he thinks about it
Because he slept with the woman that the second prince likes. Liang Cunyi only likes women by nature and does not like girls , especially women who are quarreled with. He loves them even more. This is how he feels about Ye Shuiying in his heart. He knows that the second prince also likes her.
As a minister of the second prince, of course he cannot compete with his master for women . But the person Gillian likes is him. How can he control himself ? The second prince has never made it clear. He just pretended that he didn’t know
What kind of beauty the second prince wanted when he became emperor, and he might not hold a grudge against it. He had planned to keep it secret for a while. Who would have thought that Gu Xinwei, a bitch, would expose Liang Cunyi and think about it.
The possibility of the second prince taking action was very high. What could he do ? He could only knock out his teeth, swallow it, and pretend that it never happened. But the blame would have to be placed on Gu Xinwei. If she wasn’t too talkative, how could the second prince know
? The prerequisite was that he put it first. She coaxed her back and said that Liang Cunyi thumped the table and now he couldn’t even get in through the door of her village. No matter how many tricks he tried, there was no way to
Go . Mrs. Tai slowly folded the skewers in her hand and muttered for a long time , asking Qiyu , please open the box and take the white jade. I took out the eight-treasure hairpin inlaid with beads and the deed of the hot spring village in the suburbs of Beijing.
The hairpin and the land deed were all brought over. Madam Madam looked at them and handed them to her confidant, Mother Zheng. Go and ask for something for your in-laws’ wife . Naturally, Mother Zheng took the order and left. Liang Cunyi had a look of contempt on
Mrs. Dou. She was the most insatiable and could not fill up her bottomless pit with many things. Why would her grandmother ask for help from her idiot wife? She was stroking her grandson’s black hair. Now she was afraid that others would not accept the things
. How could she still think that others wanted more ? Dou Baozhu, who had been mother and daughter with her for more than ten years, strangled her so hard that even the queen didn’t come over. Otherwise, you thought you could marry her back then. Liang Cunyi snorted but did not refute
That he could successfully marry Gu Xinwei back then. Dou Baozhu has indeed contributed a lot , but they both have their own agendas and are getting along well. Now she hates you , but she still trusts Mr. Dou. If Mrs. Dou has collected the things
And asked her to bring you to the house , it is a sign of foresight. When she gets here, you can coax her thoughtfully and carefully. If you were able to coax her to come this time, you can do it this time. Liang Cunyi
‘s face lights up when she hears this. When she comes, you have restrained your temper. You can beat her or scold her no matter how much she tosses you. You are not allowed to be annoyed . She was willing to change her mind and returned to the house. Grandma had her own way.
I listened to her and she was so good . Gu Xinwei had no idea about the calculations of the grandfather and grandson. She was now in Zhuangzi all day long and felt that life was very difficult. The original owner was introverted and had
A normal life except for female celebrities. There are no extra hobbies. In the winter suburbs, there is only bare farmland and not even a blade of green grass. Being locked in the room all day makes the lively and active Gu Xinwei so bored that she wants to pull her hair out
. She misses her computer, mobile phone, and even the Internet, which she once despised. The novel now makes her miss her so much. Even if she could see a handsome man like Su Qingquan in ancient times, it can’t offset her boredom now.
She can’t just hang around here all day long and wait to die. Although she has a rich wealth, she can just lie down and eat for a lifetime . But she couldn’t lie down, so she had to have some fun, otherwise she would be bored to death.
Gu Xinwei looked at Yunzhi, who was sitting beside her and was seriously embroidering her purse, and expressed her admiration for her being able to sit quietly for several hours without moving. Is the lady thirsty? Yunzhi Feeling uncomfortable being stared at, she quickly asked. Gu Xin weakly waved her hand
To indicate that she should leave it alone and continue holding her chin in a daze . It seemed that Zhuangzi couldn’t wait for long and she had to go back to the city. It was so lively and she was just thinking wildly. Mother Wu came in. The lady and the madam are here.
Gu Xinwei didn’t react for a while. It took her a while to finally realize that it was her stepmother Dou Baozhu. It’s good to be here . She is bored. It’s good to come here to relieve her boredom. The madam is here. Just invite her in. Mom is frowning so tightly. Who
‘s surnamed Liang came with her ? It’s new . Liang Cunyi has always been very dissatisfied with the original owner for listening to his stepmother, because he felt that if he married her, she would have to listen to his orders with all her heart
. How could there be someone to decentralize power ? So he was very dissatisfied with Dou Baozhu. He didn’t have a good impression at all. He actually followed her to the door this time. Regarding Liang Cunyi’s ability to bend and stretch , Gu Xinwei was really inexperienced and made a mistake in judgment
. She originally thought that since the last time the two of them broke up, he would never come to her again because of his arrogance . But now Gu Xinwei was still impressed by his face. Now that the infamous Liang is here, why should she see him
If she has good intentions? Yunzhi stared at her nervously . It seemed that the original owner’s love for him was too impressive, for fear that she would come back again. She jumped down and asked Madam and the others to go to the living room. Gu Xinwei decided to meet him and
See what he was going to do. The life in the demon village was too boring . She really wanted to laugh at him in front of his face to relieve her boredom. Miss Yunzhi stomped her feet nonchalantly. Don’t worry, miss. Gu Xinwei was served by her, she put on her visitor’s overcoat,
Supported her slightly crooked hairpin, and walked to the living room. Dou Baozhu looked at the small living room with dissatisfaction and expressed strong dissatisfaction with Gu Xinwei for not coming to greet her in person. This stepdaughter is going to rebel. She is so silent that she wants to make her childhood dream
With Li. Does she and Li still want to live back in her parents’ home? It’s so easy for the two annoying stepdaughters to get married. They are the only family of three in the house who are living a good life, but she is making a fuss about breaking up, which
Really brings shame on the Gu family. Look at Liang Cunyi who is sitting aside. Although the Dingyuan Marquis Mansion is different now and has fallen into decline in the past , at any rate, this man That face is really speechless . When I heard that Gu Xinwei was going to marry him,
And that the Liang family was full of holes and waiting for the daughter-in-law’s dowry to fill them, she was the first one to jump out and agree with this seemingly beautiful marriage. It ‘s perfect for Gu Xinwei. Sure enough, her sister strongly opposed it, but her stepmother absolutely supported her.
Gu Xinwei was so grateful to her that she even listened to her words. But recently, her obedient stepdaughter started acting like a monster. Dou Baozhu was not happy. She would have come to visit her even if the Liang family didn’t come to her . Let’s check out the situation
. Besides, there are so many benefits this time. Without saying a word, he brought Liang Cunyi to the door for tea. After three times, Dou Baozhu felt that his patience was about to be worn out. Finally, he saw Gu Xinwei walking in slowly. Chapter 16: Beaten
After not seeing Dou Baozhu for a while, when he saw this stepdaughter again, a feeling of uncertainty flashed through his heart. It was obviously still the same face , but something seemed to be different. For now, he didn’t bother to look deeper. As soon as Gu Xinwei walked in,
Dou Baozhu’s eyes filled with tears. She rushed forward and hugged her good daughter. Let her mother see how pitiful she was. She was so thin and held a handkerchief to her eyes. Her face was full of distress and sadness. Good child , if you are wronged, just go home and find me.
Even if I have limited abilities , I still have your father. What’s going on here hiding alone in this village? No wonder my sister’s acting skills are so proficient. She has had the opportunity to practice since she was a child.
Gu Xinwei was in a panic when she was idle, so she played with her. The road was not easy to walk in the snow. The wife was not coming. Say hello in advance so that someone can pick you up. Dou Baozhu has been carefully looking at her to see what’s wrong with her.
Hearing what she said, his heart dropped halfway. As expected, it was Gu Xinwei who was close to her. What did we, mother and daughter, need to care about ? She pulled Gu Xinwei to sit down with those false gifts. I heard that my uncle made you angry and he
Was so anxious at home that I brought him here. If you want to beat or punish him, it’s up to you . Liang Cunyi immediately stood up and bowed. It was Cunyi’s fault after all . Apologize to the madam. It’s up to you to punish me
No matter how you want. Just don’t get along with me. Gu Xin looked at him with a smile and didn’t say anything. Dou Baozhu hurriedly smoothed things over. My Wei’er is so good to you and you’re still entangled with your cousin. How can you be worthy of her? Please tell me
, cousin, what are you going to do ? I was temporarily obsessed. Madam Xinqiao, please rest assured that I and Ye Shuiying are no longer together. I sent someone to Zhuangzi in the north of the city. In
The past few days, my grandmother has been looking at her and wants to send her away to marry. From now on, my wife and I will have nothing to do with each other . Hahahaha, Gu Xinwei was even happier after hearing this. The fun brought by this idiot Liang Cunyi was really good.
When Dou Baozhu saw her eyebrows relaxed, he thought she was satisfied, so he added Chai Wei’er, he said it was a young couple. This man has always been a prostitute when he was young. You have been in your family for so many years and you are the only one who
Has never taken a concubine . Even if he had a relationship with his cousin, he must have been seduced by that bitch. He patted her gently with one hand. I know you are young and loving , but I can understand why he was angry for a while.
But he came to your door again and again to beg for your forgiveness, and it gave you enough face. Today, give your mother a face and go back with him, madam. Please rest assured that Cunyi will never do anything wrong again in the future.
Liang Cunyi will show his loyalty at the right time . What guarantee do you have ? Gu Xinwei leaned back on the chair and asked with a smile. Liang Cunyi was stunned when asked . Next time you don’t need me , I will teach him a lesson for you.
Dou Baozhu immediately patted his chest and said, “Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk , tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ”. Dou Baozhu in the book is a person who only values money. But Qian Zhong seems to be
Right, no matter what you say, I don’t believe it. Gu Xinwei shakes his head. Cun Yi, kneel down and promise Wei’er. Liang Cunyi gritted his teeth and stamped his feet , but he still knelt down. Madam , I promise that you will never be the only one in the future.
Gu Xinwei, will you appreciate it ? Knowing that the original owner was dissatisfied, at least she felt that Liang Cunyi knelt well and his bones were very soft. After admiring it for a while , she continued to shake her head . I don’t believe you. Then how can you believe me?
Liang Cunyi’s handsome face is always smiling, and he is still a handsome young man, as gentle as jade. Only the surface is looked at. It’s so human and dog-like, and that’s how I moved the original owner’s heart. Can men mess around? It’s because they are fundamentally unclean.
So I always think that men will be honest only when they are hung on the wall. But if you are willing to clean your watch Determined, I believe you . Dou Baozhu and Liang Cunyi lost control of their expressions at the same time and were stunned . How about Marquis Dingyuan
, if you want people to believe that you are not just talking about it, just take some practical actions. Are you crazy? Liang Cunyi jumped up and his face She was blushing. She couldn’t talk nonsense. Dou Baozhu’s face was also ugly. What was going on with this stepdaughter
? It turned out that you were just talking. Gu Xinwei nodded and refused. Let it go . Anyway, you have already been dirty. I am not very willing to have you. After all, I Gu Xinwei , who was not collecting rags, burst out word by word from between Liang Cunyi’s teeth.
He seemed to be back on the city wall that day. Only this time, the person who humiliated him was right in front of him. What could Shi Shi endure? He stepped forward and slapped her hard. She threw it away, Gu Xinwei had already been on guard
, got up and pulled Dou Baozhu to hide behind her , only to hear a crisp sound. Dou Baozhu was slapped firmly, with such force that she fell down on the table. Do you dare to hit my mother ? Gu Xinwei’s eyes widened in anger, and he reached out and slapped her back
. Liang Cunyi’s fair face quickly swelled up. Anyway, today was a mess. He thought of simply beating this woman up, and he let out a bad breath and rushed towards Gu Xinwei again. But Gu Xinwei’s modern skills are quite good. The body she wears now is that of a boudoir woman.
She has a delicate and soft body. She has no strength. It’s really impossible to win against a big man , but she can outwit Gu Xinwei. She moves flexibly to dodge and then take advantage of him not paying attention. Liang Cunyi tripped while stretching her legs
, and fell down and bumped into Dengzi. His hatred was so deep that he ignored his wounds and got up again and chased her. The servants of the Gu family and the Liang family were really frightened at first and could not react. They waited for Dou Baozhu. When she was injured,
Her maid immediately stepped forward to help Dou Baozhu, who was lying there limply. As soon as he helped her up, the blood in her nose splattered all over her face . It seemed that she was not very conscious. Liang Cunyi brought two children with her today. When I came over,
I saw that the master had suffered a loss. They couldn’t stand to watch the show. Hurry up and help. Haha , I thought this was the Liang family . Yunzhi stood at the door and shouted loudly. In an instant, countless fat and strong women poured in from the door.
He rushed in with various weapons such as sticks, hoes, and shovels in his hands, and started beating the master and servants of the Liang family. Last time, he just beat a few women and girls, and rewarded them with several taels of silver. This time, it is the real owner. If you hit well
And produce flowers, if the lady is satisfied, you might be rewarded with ten or twenty taels. It can be said that from the moment Liang Cunyi and Dou Baozhu stepped into the gate of Zhuangzi, in the eyes of these women, they were not human beings . It was a moving ingot.
They stood guard outside and waited for an order from inside. They were afraid that they would be beaten if they came too late and they wouldn’t be able to grab it. Gu Xinwei had ordered Yunzhi to shake people if the situation was not right , but she never expected to shake so many
Liang Cunyi. I’m so lucky. I’ve never been surrounded by so many women in my life. To be honest, Gu Xinwei felt like she was in a game where they were robbing monsters. Those three little monsters , but the three masters and servants of the Liang family were being chased and
Beaten by a group of aunts . A miserable person was covered in blood, his hair was piled up into a chicken coop, his clothes that were so thick in winter were torn into strips , and his skin was covered with blood marks. He struggled desperately to climb out of the circle
And was pulled back in an instant. He screamed in agony. Jueer is weak, helpless, pitiful, and the heavens and the earth should not respond. Chapter 17: On a snowy night , Gu Xin sat on a chair with his arms folded and looked at the scene of the group fight
. He was so angry that no matter who was robbed, the monster would not be happy . Anyway, She was left half disabled for her to be beaten. Liang Cunyi was blocking her life and could easily find a chance to get out from under an aunt’s crotch. She didn’t
Care about the little boy and ran out desperately. Gu Xinwei’s eyes lit up and she hurriedly chased him out. They met at the door. The cook who came over after hearing the news, carrying a kitchen knife, pointed her white little hand at
The cook. The cook’s big eyes glared, and she carried the knife to kill the general. So today, the eyes of the pedestrians coming and going on the official road in the suburbs of Beijing were opened again . They saw a fat man all over his body
. A fat woman in her forties or fifties chased a half-clothed man with a knife and chased him for more than ten miles. Liang Cunyi rolled and crawled away like crazy and fell into the snow. She didn’t care about the pain, so she got up and continued running with
Her shoes on . No more running, running barefoot. At this moment, nothing is more important than life. What is Gu Xinwei doing? She asked Zhuangtou to quickly hitch a car and follow them to watch the fun. Mother Wu and Yunzhi initially advised her not to get involved
. But the view later was so exciting that Gu Xinwei squeezed the door curtain and the two watched with gusto. They cheered and cheered . Can they be a bit inferior to masters and servants? Gu Xin was slightly angry after being pushed aside. He raised
The curtains to let the cool breeze blow and calm down . Su Qingquan, the man riding past her car was not Su Qingquan. Who was he? Hearing the sound, he pulled the reins to stop the horse and looked at the woman with a smile like a flower by the window. Why was she
Smiling so brightly every time she saw him? Are you so happy? Where are you going to enjoy the snow ? Are you a lover of the depth of snow scenes? He glanced at her condescendingly on the horse. His black eyes were clear and bright but full of
Alienation. There was a cold silence in his eyes. It didn’t matter if she didn’t answer her . At least he stayed a step for her, so she was very satisfied. Thank you. He raised his eyebrows, he was really long. Even his eyebrows were so beautiful.
Gu Xinwei gestured to Liang Cunyi who was being chased in front. Su Qingquan was bored and stopped paying attention to her gently. Pulling the rope, the black horse galloped away like an arrow. Soon, even its back was invisible in the snow. It was midnight in the quiet snow-covered hall of Chongrui Temple.
Long ice skates hung under the eaves, shining coldly in the moonlight. A black shadow swept across the roof like a ghost and reached the depths of the Zen room. He stood quietly in front of the door for a few breaths and then opened the door. There was a light like a bean.
The old monk was sitting there wearing a plain monk’s robe except for his hands. There was no movement in the rosary room where the man was counting. The man walked straight in. The old monk opened his eyes and looked at the cold man . You are finally here. You are waiting for me.
Su Qingquan’s voice was as clean and clear as the spring in the deep mountains in winter, still under the ice. Flow quietly. I have been waiting for you for twenty-five years. The old monk’s voice is weak and old. What I did back then was already expected today. Tell me
Who asked you to do it. I won’t say anything after I did it . He said it carefully. Looking at Su Qingquan, you look very much like your great-grandfather. A sharp sword was quietly placed on the monk’s neck . Amitabha . The poor monk was right that you were really a killer.
He looked at the silver sword. Put down the butcher knife and turn around. Su Qingquan sneered. Whose shore is it? You are worthy of persuading others to turn around and turn around. The monk seemed stunned by his question and was stunned for a long time. Yes, whose shore is it?
Let’s talk about what happened back then. When a poor monk was entrusted by someone to go to Xuanwuhou’s mansion to tell the fortune of a newly born baby, no matter what the result was, it would be said that the baby would defeat the father, the mother, and the whole family.
Marquis Xuanwu would be disgusted with it. As for why he didn’t kill him directly, he had to beat around the bush like this. Forgive me for not being able to tell you. The old monk lit the lamp with a licking stick. When I saw you, I knew you were really a murderer.
If I couldn’t kill you, there would be countless people in the world. Life will die because of you. Su Qingquan sneered. The sharp sword in his hand was held steady and accurately, not moving at all . So I told the truth, and Marquis Xuanwu really hated you to the bone .
If Madam Hou hadn’t risked his life to protect you , I’m afraid you would have died that day. I know all this from my mother’s old servant. Tell me something I don’t know. The old monk took a deep breath and the man behind him is so powerful.
Since you have been sent away by your mother, why bother to come back to this ridiculous water ? His sword thrust Entering the monk’s skin hurts him, but it won’t kill him. I’ve said everything I want to say. Donor , please take care of yourself. The old monk slowly closed his eyes.
Su Qingquan stretched out his hand and touched his neck. He had lost his ability to rise and fall. He put away his sword. He walked out of the house and took out a cotton handkerchief to wipe off the blood on the sword. He didn’t say anything, but the person was dead. Unlucky
. He threw down the cotton handkerchief and flew away . The door was wide open. The oil lamp lost its holder. A gust of wind came and extinguished it. The news that Mrs. Yuan Hou was crazy burned like wildfire in the capital the next day . I heard that Mrs. Hou
Pushed her cousin into the water because her husband had an affair with her cousin, causing her miscarriage. I heard that Mrs. Hou beat Mr. Hou so hard that he lost his head. It was broken . I heard that Madam Hou hired someone to strip the Marquis naked
And hang it on the city gate. I also heard that Madam Hou took a knife and chased Dingyuan Hou, who came to apologize, for dozens of miles, and was able to cut Dingyuan Hou. Half of his life is still lying in bed. I don’t know
If he will live or die. Now, both the rich and the common people in the capital are in a state of panic. The first thing they say when they meet is no longer to ask if they have eaten , but to ask if they have heard about it.
Everyone is interested in Marquis Dingyuan. I listened with interest to the story of Madam’s heroic deeds, and talked about it in a lively manner. Various rumors were flying all over the place, saying that she went crazy because of love and hatred , and that she
Was jealous of her husband’s beautiful cousin because of her ugly appearance , so she made up such unsavory rumors. The cousin was forced to go to Zhuangzi outside the city. It is said that Mrs. Dingyuan was so angry when she saw her grandson being injured in such a
Miserable state that she almost went to the palace to find reason with the emperor . In the end, everyone persuaded her to stop and said that her family was unlucky to marry an unworthy wife and fainted. In the past, there was even a rumor
That Mrs. Hou took a knife and chopped Dingyuan Hou into eight pieces. This rumor was so outrageous that no one believed it. How could Dingyuan Hou’s house not be cleared of any charges if he died ? Yes, it’s a pity that the charges were not cleared yet . Well,
Gu Xinwei carefully picked up the chestnuts that exploded on the charcoal stove, wrapped them in a brocade handkerchief, rubbed them , and then urged the storyteller Yunzhi. Then , then, Miss , do you still have time to listen to this? Now there are rumors
Everywhere in the capital that you are a madman. She hurt her husband and fainted because of the madam. This is not a good reputation. Yunzhi is really anxious and angry about the young lady’s current situation. It is obvious that Liang Cunyi is not a good person,
So why does it harm her young lady’s reputation? Chapter 18 Old friends , what does this have to do with each other? If others want to talk about it, Gu Xin slightly unfolded the handkerchief, and the golden chestnut skin and flesh lay there separately , exuding an alluring fragrance. When she
Twisted it and put it in her mouth, it was fragrant, glutinous, sweet and so delicious that she squinted her eyes carefully. I can’t taste the ancient things. Although they are not as big as modern ones, they taste really great. But now there are rumors about the young lady everywhere in the capital. Instead,
Most people sympathize with the surnamed Liang. After all, the family has a strong wife , but she just slept with her cousin. The devastated land was so miserable. For a while, the bitter scholars in the library were criticizing Gu Xinwei with words and writings . There were even rumors that
A scholar was writing a chapter in the Legend of Lions in the East of Qihe and wanted to put Gu Xinwei’s notoriety on the stage. It was really disgusting that her young lady was bullied. Why didn’t these stinky men come out and talk? The surnamed Liang just suffered a little physical pain and
They all jumped out. Yunzhi, you are still too young. Gu Xinwei ate a chestnut and was thirsty. He picked up the warm tea on the table and sipped it. The so-called defense of the people is better than that of the river. The most difficult thing in the world
Is to block the public’s mouth. I won’t do it. If this rumor spreads so strongly , it must be fueled by the Liang family . The purpose is just to smear her to whitewash themselves. I want her to succumb to the pressure of public opinion. She thinks too much and is
A fool to go back. She can be crazy but cannot be stupid. The pressure comes not only from the outside world but also from the Gu family. That day, Dou Baozhu was half-conscious and was helped by a servant. Looking back at the mansion,
Cheng’en Gong Gu Zilin immediately sent The housekeeper came to the village and reprimanded Gu Xinwei, saying that she disrespected her elders and despised the outline. She often made her reflect. She went back to the Liang family and said that Dou Baozhu was a money-seeker. She
Was dumped by Liang Cunyi and could n’t wake her up even with a slap . Now, Gu Xinwei’s reputation in the capital is growing day by day. Even the empress in the palace was alarmed and sent Xia Jin to visit her to tell her not to worry.
The matter would be solved soon. She gave her a bunch of food and clothing materials to comfort her. Gu Xinwei was a little anxious and still talked to her one day. She felt insulted when she was associated with that scumbag Liang Cunyi.
How long would it take for the emperor to find out how long it would take for such secret guards to be good-looking? However, becoming famous also has other effects , such as the pile of posts that Mother Wu held in her hands. The lady came in.
Today, the concierge sent a lot of invitations. After Gu Xinwei became famous, all kinds of posts flew in like snowflakes. Mother Wu had already picked through a round, and the rest was still full. Gu Xinwei reached out and flicked
The wine reward. The ladies from the Capital City of the Poetry Society who play in Flowers are really good at having fun. The original owner had not been outstanding in the boudoir before, Cai Dou Baozhu also restricted her from making friends with many
People , saying that a woman should be quiet and elegant, so for many years she only left the impression of being introverted and gentle , and she did not have many close friends in the boudoir. Nowadays, it is rumored that people are receiving various invitations out of curiosity about her.
It is not surprising that she is not suitable for being too high-profile now. At least she has to wait until they are divorced before she can go out to socialize, eat, drink and have fun. When she flipped through it, she found a peach blossom note. Red is sprinkled thinly on the off-white paper
, and a light fragrance floats on it. It comes from one of the original owner’s few friends, Xue Yaoxian. In his memory, she is a gentle and calm girl. The eldest daughter of Xing’an Bo’s second son married to Jinling four years ago and now I look at it. Seeing the familiar font,
Gu Xinwei sat up straight and Yaoxian returned to Beijing. Mother Wu had read this post earlier and found out clearly. Miss Xue and her husband would return to Beijing with their father-in-law after the new year to report on their work. Xue Yaoxian arrived about five days ago.
She was married to the eldest son of Yin from Yingtian Prefecture. Because she was the eldest son’s eldest daughter- in-law, she had a lot of chores to do, such as her grandmother-in-law, her sisters-in-law, etc. The original owner also didn’t like to cause trouble with others.
From then on, the contact between the south and the north gradually disappeared. It is said that The Hu family’s last trip to Beijing is to prepare for the spring festival next year. It is estimated that Miss Xue will stay in Beijing for at least more than
A year . Now she lives in her dowry village, about ten miles away from here , and is following her father-in-law back to Beijing like this. The public opinion is still eager to send her a message , which shows that this friend is a pure and kind person
, not to mention that this girl in her memory is also very gentle and kind, and is worthy of dating. In this case, I will reply to her message and invite her to come over tomorrow. This girl was not even mentioned in the original work.
The original owner must have passed away when she returned to Beijing, and they never met again. Gu Xinwei was very welcoming to anyone who could bring fun. The next day, Xue Yaoxian’s carriage arrived at Zhuangzi. Gu Xinwei brought Yunzhi to greet her in front of the courtyard gate. Xue
Yaoxian was very soft and beautiful, her almond-shaped eyes were gentle and clear, and her lips were raised and looked friendly. As soon as she saw Gu Xinwei, she immediately stepped forward and hugged her. Her voice was choked. Xue Yaoxian had not seen Gu Xinwei
For a long time . He patted her hand gently and quickly entered the house . It was cold outside and the group of people walked into the courtyard. Zhuangzi is a spacious place. Even the courtyard upon entering is quite square and neat. Turning around the pink screen wall,
Gu Xinwei held her friend’s hand towards the ear room. Xue Yaoxian went to the warm pavilion and entered the room. The maids took off their big fur cloaks . There is a half-opened book and a tea cup . On the window sill, there is a green and white glazed
Plum vase with intertwining branches and floral patterns. The mouth is thin, the neck is short and the shoulders are very broad . A red plum is inserted diagonally. It is clear and beautiful. Xue Yao is secretly. She nodded and asked the maids to hand over the specialties she brought from Nanjing.
The two of them sat on the soft couch holding each other. Gu Xinwei looked at her slimness. You’ve lost weight. You said, let’s see how much thinner you are than before. Xue Yao Tears welled up in the corners of Xian’s eyes again.
Back then, I advised you that Liang Cunyi was not a husband. I hated you and I for being so far apart. Four years ago, the old man of the Hu family was seriously ill and urged the Xing’an family to get married as soon as possible . Xue Yaoxian got married
Earlier than her best friend. After one year of marriage , it’s not too late for me to wake up. Gu Xinwei took the tea poured by Yunzhi and handed it to her to warm her hands first. Then the little girl put on various fruit plates and bright yellow oranges .
The charcoal basin in the house was very warm. Gu Xinwei gave it to Yun With a wink from Zhizhi, you took your mother and sisters downstairs to drink some hot tea. Yunzhi smiled and looked at the cold weather. Mom, please come with me and pull the two maids Xue Yaoxian brought,
Qingyu Lingshuang, and we also It’s been a long time since I’ve seen you. You told me about the scenery of Jinling, which made me, a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, envy me . The two maids saw Xue Yaoxian nodding and chatting, and followed Yunzhi out with a smile.
However, they saw the one beside Xue Yaoxian with a serious face. The mother- in-law stood there motionless, as if she had not heard anything . What’s more, she glanced at Gu Xinwei with a slightly sarcastic look. What did this mean when she was next to Mrs. Liang? Gu Xinwei immediately frowned
And called Mother Wang . Chapter 19 Mother- in-law and daughter -in-law Gu Xinwei had two housekeepers around her. Mother Wu was in charge of going out and socializing. Mother Wang took care of the daily life of the inner courtyard. The business in this village is simple.
Today, the young lady received an old friend and told her to give her a half-day holiday. Mother Wang was playing leaf cards with a little girl accompanying her . Hearing the news from the young lady, she immediately threw away the cards and went to the upper room.
As soon as she entered the room, she saw that the two young ladies were cold. The maids sitting nearby couldn’t hide their embarrassed expressions. There was also an old mother with wrinkles on her face and deep nasolabial folds that made it particularly difficult to speak. Mother Wang smiled and asked Xue Yao Xian’an
And then asked Miss Gu Xinwei what was going on. Mother Wang invited this mother to go down for tea. Gu Xin listened slightly to what Mother Xu said just now. She was sent by Xue Yaoxian’s mother-in-law. She didn’t want to cause trouble for her friends , but she wanted to calm things down
. Mother Wang smiled and went to pull Mother Xu and sister, let’s go down. Let them play leaf cards and let them chat comfortably for a while. I have newly roasted melon seeds and brewed melon slices . They are delicious. Mother Xu threw her hand away. As a servant, I
Naturally have to stay with grandma to serve our family, but there are A well-behaved family is not like other people’s families. Hey , you old guy, it’s hard to find someone in a hurry, right? Mother Wang’s finger is about to touch her face.
You are a piece of shit, a third-grade official from the government, and you come to our house to show off your authority. Can you do it? If you throw a random brick in the capital, it will hit ten third-grade bricks. You are the oldest person in your family, your
Mother Xu was so angry that she was shaking , but you could tell with your eyes that Mother Wang was not easy to mess with. She directly told Xue Yaoxian,
” grandma, you promised in front of my wife that you would be careful in your words and deeds when you came to the capital, so she agreed to you.” The result of coming to Beijing today is that you didn’t listen to the old slave’s dissuasion and came to Madam Liang
’s place . You’ve heard of her reputation in the capital . When she went out, Gu Xinwei saw her friend being bullied like this and couldn’t bear it. Mother Wang reached out and grabbed Mother Xu’s arm and dragged Yunzhi out. She quickly came up to help
Qingyu and Lingshuang. Although they were frightened, Qingyu and Lingshuang also followed out obediently. In spite of Mother Xu’s yelling and scolding, She was dragged out of the room and then became quiet. Xue Yaoxian looked at her friend Xinwei in surprise. How come your personality has changed so much ? How are you?
If you think I have made things difficult for you, Xue Yaoxian immediately shook his head and tears fell down . Now that everything is so difficult, I don’t want to cause you any more trouble. Why are you and I so polite? Gu Xinwei took the veil and
Gave it to her. I always thought that you married well. After all, her husband was the husband she met personally . My mother-in-law, Xue Yaoxian, was very nice to me. She was holding back her tears. If it hadn’t been for my husband’s insistence
, I wouldn’t have been able to accompany him back to Beijing. So the original joy of reuniting old friends was disturbed by the conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. This is a typical example of a strong mother-in-law versus a weak one. The daughter -in-law and the gentle husband
Were a lamb-like couple, and they were pinched to death by the mother-in-law . She has been grumbling about me getting married for four years and having nothing to do, but within a few days of getting married, she sent her husband to Jingshan Academy. My husband, who is a scholar
, rarely goes home a few times a year. Even though my mother-in-law is often sick at home, I have to go and take care of her illness. In the past four years, I can count the days we have been together on my ten fingers. Who can believe
Xue Yaoxian’s nature, softness, and lack of kindness to others? I was embarrassed to tell my mother- in -law that I was arguing like this . I could only let the bitterness flow in my heart for the past few years. This old godly woman, Gu Xinwei, became angry after hearing
This. She also hated Xue Yaoxian for swallowing her anger. Why are you so weak? I told my mother about her. He also asked me not to argue with my mother-in-law. She only said that it depends on my husband. After all, my husband is really good to me.
I can’t even see her for a year. What’s so good? So I got into a certain green book . That’s definitely a dissatisfaction. It is expected that Xue’s mother has suffered from a philandering husband all her life. She was stunned when she saw her good-tempered son-in-law. She
Actually had the nerve to persuade her daughter to be more tolerant. Her husband also complained about this in his heart. But after all, it was his mother and the son did not say anything about his mother. So what can a pair of buns do?
This time, my husband went to Beijing with my father-in-law. Originally, she didn’t let me come with her. But my father-in-law asked me to come with her because she wanted my family to help with the arrangements. So she let me come with her , but she also sent that Mrs. Xu to follow her
. Staring at me day and night for fear that she is seducing my husband again and won’t let you go. Let me tell you what you are good at and your mother-in-law will catch her. Forget it. Why do you even have to bear the anger of a mother-in-law ? What can I do
? After all, she is sent by her mother-in-law, as the saying goes. The cats and dogs around the elders are more noble than other places . After all, they have returned to Beijing. Emperor Gao is far away. If you don’t accept it, she is still waiting to be pinched by a servant.
Gu Xinwei was so angry that she took several sips of tea. Although she She belongs to your mother-in-law , but there are always children , grandchildren, and relatives who want to take care of, bribe, or threaten you. You should always come up with the charter and take a look
. Even the girls you brought with you have a look on their faces that they are easy to bully. Anyone can come and step on Xue Yaoxian. She was stunned by what she said for a long time before she muttered, “Xinwei, you have changed.” Gu Xinwei immediately realized that
It was not my business, otherwise you would have changed. Xue Yaoxian held her hand and I came to the capital. I have listened to more than a dozen versions of your deeds and I am terrified. Hao Xinwei, what is going on ? Please tell me quickly.
I have been unable to eat or sleep these days because I was worried about you . If not for Mother Xu, she stopped her from getting up early. I came to see her. Gu Xinwei told her everything he could say. Xue Yaoxian’s eyes turned red again
. Liang Cunyi was really not a human being. At first, I only thought he was scheming and not a good match. Who could have imagined that he could be so sinister ? No wonder you have such a character. It’s good to have changed so much . She didn’t need to explain anymore.
She just helped me find the reasons. Gu Xinwei shook her hand. You don’t have to worry about me. The heart that should have been broken earlier has been broken long ago. Now, treat Liang Cunyi as him. After he died, I just
Waited for the opportunity to be with him and leave. Xue Yaoxian shed tears again after hearing this. My friend is kind and beautiful, and I have a good family background and a rich family. How can I meet such a person ? How will I live in your home after this and leave
? But it’s not up to them to decide whether they agree or not. Let me talk about you first. I remember that there was Feixue beside you. She had the most aggressive personality. Why don’t you see her today? Xue Yaoxian showed an embarrassed expression. Don’t mention her anymore
. As soon as I married into the Hu family, my mother-in-law came to me and told me that Feixue had a cheerful personality. Mother Xu liked it very much and wanted to beg for it . You know that Feixue, her youngest son, had a choking personality. She
Pointed at Mother Xu’s nose on the spot. In the end , my mother-in-law beat me up and sent her back to Beijing. I wrote a letter to my mother, asking her to arrange her well. Gu Xinwei thought that her friend
Was just a weak character. Who would have thought that he was actually a coward and couldn’t even protect his own girl . No wonder he could become friends with the original owner. They are all steamed buns in a pot, and everyone can pinch them. Chapter 20: Little Thoughts
The gathering of friends that I was originally looking forward to turned into a forum for complaining. Gu Xinwei was also a little sad , but the happiness really needs to be compared to Xue Yaoxian. Compared with her, she is much luckier. At least she has a powerful sister who supports her unconditionally .
My husband can’t count on what is going on in this world. How come the better and more virtuous a woman is, the more she encounters such nonsense? What are your plans next ? If you do n’t want to interfere more in other people’s lives,
Gu Xinwei can only listen to her first. I am thinking about what I can do. I can only help my husband to stabilize in the capital. He has studied hard for many years just for next year’s spring exam. After Hu Yaohui’s rural exam, he studied for two more years before choosing to
Finish next year . The whole family has great expectations for his exam. Otherwise, Why did her father-in-law, who had never cared about the affairs of the inner court, tell her to follow her to the capital ? It was obviously pointing to the Xing’an family to help find a way
To visit a famous teacher . After all, Chunwei was also very important in addition to knowledge and connections. The affairs of the Hu family who had been in the capital of Jinling for a long time were not as good as those of the Xue family. It’s better
To wait until he wins, then get a job, go away far away , no matter how powerful your mother- in-law is , Gu Xinwei knew in her heart that if Xue Yaoxian could come to see her today, she was afraid that her father-in-law had other plans. After all, how
Many officials are now returning to Beijing to report on their duties ? How long will it take for him to find a way to find a way out ? People who want to come to help in times of need are
Really smart. Gu Xinwei doesn’t mind if someone wants to throw stones and ask for help. The more people in his hands, the better . Especially Hu Dingqin , if he becomes Ying Tianfu Yin, he is naturally quite capable . But she didn’t mind introducing him to him, but she made some plans
In her mind. Gu Xinwei had lunch with her friend affectionately, and then sent her out in the afternoon . It’s not that she ’s dissatisfied with her husband , and she doesn’t plan to divorce her. It ’s just that she hasn’t had anyone around her to talk to for so many years. Today,
After being enlightened by Gu Xinwei, she feels that her future is bright again. After a few days, the snow melts, the sun reveals her face, and a warm breeze blows. There was a bright spring scene. Gu Xinwei was sitting in the courtyard watching Mother Wang
Transfer the little girls’ clothes to them for washing, washing and drying. She was so busy from time to time that she would chase her little ancestor with a look of disgust. The courtyard is in such a mess . Hurry up. Go back to the house
And see if I bump into you. You are not just for fun. Go in and watch Yunzhi doing needlework. Gu Xinwei quickly shook her head, Mom , you are busy with yours. I am sunbathing. Why should I sunbathe? Mother Wang didn’t want to be idle and
Said a few words again. Gu Xinwei brought her a fruit plate and actually doted on her more than anyone else, letting her do whatever she wanted. Gu Xinwei lazily leaned on the soft cushions under her body, holding hot tea in her hands.
From time to time she would pick up two preserved fruits and throw them into her mouth. I sucked the warm sunshine into my mouth carefully and looked at the busy people in the yard. I felt very comfortable. I had no credits , no exams
, and didn’t have to pass CET -4 or CET-6 . Occasionally I could admire beautiful men and have a dowry that I couldn’t spend all the flowers while lying down. What else could I pursue these days ? Oh, Gu Xinwei’s eyes narrowed in comfort
. It’s a pity that this peaceful time was suddenly broken. Mother Wu walked in quickly, Miss Changting and Master Changting arrived . Gu Xinwei didn’t react at first. After a while, she realized that it was Gu Changting , the cheap brother of the original owner . What are you doing
? You said the master is sick. Gu Xinwei, a slender figure ran in from outside. The ladies didn’t dare to stop the little girl, but they couldn’t , so he rushed over. My father is sick, and you are still here. Gu Changting is very tall. For example, at the age of sixteen when
Mr. Dou’s eyebrows were trimmed and his eyes were handsome, as long as he didn’t speak, everyone thought he was a handsome young man . But in fact, because of Gu Zilin for so many years, he had this son. He loved him like his life
And wanted to spoil him to the point where he didn’t know the heights of heaven and earth, even though he was a gentleman. He is not good at martial arts, but he also knows that he is very clear in his nest, and the Queen and the Empress do not take him
Seriously. The prince has taken a liking to this cheap uncle. He will still be an honest person when he goes out, and his reputation is not bad. Plus, he has good looks, and he has found a job. What a good relative is talking about is that the eldest daughter of Uncle Kaiyang’s family
Will enter the family the year after next . The girl is really good. She gave birth to a son and a daughter who were well brought up. It’s a pity that regardless of the past, Gu Xinwei looked at her cheap brother. Who taught you the rules
? Gu Changting broke into the backyard and was scolded by her. He was obviously very surprised. This sister suddenly turned violent. Gu Xinwei, how dare you talk to me like this ? The eldest sister ignored him , but this second sister was won over by his mother and loved her only brother
Very much . She also encouraged him. Mother Wu kicked him out because of his arrogance in front of her. What can he say to such a brainless person? In his previous life, the Gu family suffered a clean defeat in his hands.
Other girls and women were afraid that he was the young master of the Gu family and did not dare to take action. Mother Wu But he didn’t have this kind of trouble , stretched out his hands to clamp his hands and dragged him out like a little chicken. It was really humiliating
For such a gentle man. Gu Changting had never been treated like this . In bed , you asked me to pick you up and go back to visit him . You actually asked me to drive me away. You don’t care about your reputation, and you don’t care about the empress and the prince.
These words are so sharp. They are obviously not something that a fool like Gu Changting can say. Wait. Gu Xinwei stopped and put down the tea cup and asked if his father was really sick. Gu Changting glared at Wu’s mother with disgust and slapped his scratched sleeves. ” What kind of illness is
This fake ? ” But he asked the imperial doctor to see him. Aren’t you angry? On that day, my mother was injured and came home. My father was so angry that he couldn’t stand still. Later, when the rumors in the capital spread to the house, he fainted on the spot.
The imperial doctor said that it was because he was so angry that he couldn’t stand upright. Then the editor was good and continued. Father has been lying in bed for several days and can’t get up. He scolds you every day for being unfilial and untidy. If mother hadn’t persuaded him,
He still wouldn’t agree to my coming to take you home today. You should come back with me quickly and see if he apologizes and promises. Go back to Liang’s house and let the old man calm down. Oh, it’s interesting . That’s very good. I’m sorry for you .
Unfortunately, I don’t believe a word of it . Gu Xinwei. Is it possible that I used my father’s body to deceive you ? It’s impossible to tell. After all, people’s hearts are unpredictable. Huh, anyway, I brought you there. It’s up to you to go or not. If something bad comes out, do
N’t blame me for not warning you, Miss. Wu’s mother anxiously pulled her sleeves and said softly: He even came to pick you up in person . He also said that your father is sick. If you don’t go back and spread the word, don’t care if it sounds good or not.
How much is the reputation worth ? Gu Xinwei doesn’t care, but the young lady must also cherish the reputation of the prince and the empress . This is the way to govern the country with filial piety. If word spreads that the daughter of the Gu family is unfilial, Gu Xinwei doesn’t say anything
. Gu Changting’s words sounded strange. He was afraid that he wanted to coax him to go home for other reasons. But Wu’s mother was not wrong. Regardless of whether it was true or false , if she heard that her father was seriously ill, she would still be indifferent.
What would others think of her sister gossiping about her? It really didn’t matter to her. I don’t have to worry about the debt , but my sister and the prince can’t. Gu Xinwei told Mother Wu to ask the concierge to prepare the carriage tomorrow morning. Let’s go back and take a look.
Then she nodded directly to Mother Wu. Gu Xinwei winked at her and asked Zhang You and the others to come back to Zhang You’s house with me. There were the secret guard leaders left behind by Mrs. Gu, and they followed Mother Wu. She immediately understood that
The intention to harm others must not be guarded against others, and the intention to guard against others must not be ignored. Gu Changting seemed to have not heard the smile on the corner of his mouth that grew meaningful. Chapter 21 appeared
And dealt with it. It was already afternoon when we set off on the second day. Zhuangzi was not close to the city. The carriage was a bit slower and it would take about two or three hours. Fortunately, the weather was good today and the journey was relatively easy.
Gu Changting also brought a long attendant to guard the others. More than a dozen people and a few carriages were walking leisurely on the official road. Gu Xinwei was holding a hand stove and leaning on the pillow with a thoughtful
Expression. Gu Zilin pretended to be sick and deceived her to go back. What was he thinking, just to let her go back to the Liang family ? It was impossible unless He was sure of catching her , otherwise what could he do if he deceived her back temporarily
? But if it wasn’t for this, why would he deceive her back ? Just as he was thinking wildly and had no idea, a sharp arrow suddenly shot through the window and penetrated the wood three-pointer. Gu Xinwei quickly laid down on the couch . Hearing the bang of countless arrows,
The carriage was immediately nailed like a hedgehog. Mother Wang and Mother Wu rushed over and blocked her in front of her. Although Yunzhi was scared and pale , she also stayed by the window . Fortunately, the wood of the car body was solid except for the arrow.
There was no more shots coming in. Someone wanted to kill her. Zhang You shouted loudly outside to be alert. Gu Xinwei told Mother Wang to ask Zhang You to arrest Gu Changting. Mother Wang shouted loudly and was heard outside. After a while, Zhang You was heard. Miss Gu Changting ran away. In fact,
Before the wave of arrows came, Gu Changting ran away on horseback. Zhang You was attacked before he could catch up. Don’t worry about him for the time being. We quickly found a place to hide. Gu Xinwei just glanced outside and the other party was sure. There was an ambush.
They were ambushed as soon as they entered the woods. This place is hidden and does not draw attention. Kill her. Besides, the bandits are robbing money and sex. Everything was solved. Before they could leave, dozens of men in black were killed and they acted quickly. Gu Xinwei , who looked neat and professional
, brought fifteen guards this time, all of whom were good. She thought about how he could protect her when she arrived at the Gu family. But she didn’t expect that the other party would be so heartbroken and crazy that he would kill her on the way. Although the number was very different
, her men They were all well-trained, but for a while they did n’t fall behind. But as time went by , more and more guards fell down. They couldn’t see Zhang You and cut him down. A man in black ran to the front of the car and his face was splattered with blood.
Miss, it’s an emergency. You run away first. Let’s run away . Gu Xinwei had this plan early on , but the horses were killed. Only these women could outrun these killers. If they didn’t run, they would wait to die . Gu Xinwei gritted his teeth and helped the mothers to go away .
Zhang You tried his best to help them kill them. Gu Xinwei and others bravely ran forward to find a bloody path , but the next moment ten men in black appeared again in the woods next to them. The knives in their hands flashed in the sun, making people ‘s eyes
Unable to escape. Gu Xinwei was the first person since time travel. This is the first time she has felt hopeless, even when she was struggling in the water that night. She has never felt like this. Miss , your subordinates will fight to the death to protect you. Zhang Youheng’s knife
Was blocked in front of them . The remaining five guards also ran over. Surrounding them all, Gu Xinwei looked at them covered in blood and panting heavily. It was obvious that they were at the end of their strength and how long could they last
? Not to mention, she bit her lip and looked at the men in black who were surrounding them. Twenty-six versus six. What hope is there? The last man in black who looked like a leader waved his hand and everyone came to attack. They immediately fought together again.
Mother Wang hugged Gu Xinwei tightly and said in her ear, with tears in her eyes, “Miss , as soon as you get a chance, run away and don’t worry about us.” Mom, her eyes are also red . It’s all because she was too confident and careless. She
Knew the Gu family had bad intentions and went there anyway. It’s all her fault. There are six, five, and four guards standing around. There are fewer and fewer Zhang You and their defense. It’s becoming more and more difficult for them to defend. It was obvious that there was no way to escape. It
Looked like he was going to die today. Gu Xinwei gritted his teeth and clenched the hairpin in his hand. Soon Zhang You was also chopped to the ground. A large amount of blood gushes out. A dozen or so people gathered around them, raising the knives in their hands. For a moment,
The forest was so silent that all the birds and animals were so quiet that Gu Xinwei even felt that she heard the sound of a leaf falling from a branch in the distance. He gently fell to the ground and killed her. The leader’s eyes covered with black cloth flashed cruelly
. The rhythmic sound of horse hooves came and everyone froze . They chose this time and place specifically to prevent others from discovering the result. There was a person coming. There was no way to hide the corpses on the ground . The person appeared very suddenly. Just like that, there was
A tall and elegant man sitting on a horse. He walked closer and closer casually. For the first time in his life, Gu Xinwei was so happy and excited that he burst into tears. It came out. Su Qingquan’s dark eyes brushed across her face, and she frowned slightly. Every time she saw him,
She smiled very sweetly. This was the first time she was crying. Save me. What kind of eyes were they? From despair. Hope suddenly burst out, bright and dazzling . To be honest, he had no intention of saving her. He knew that a massacre was taking place in the forest before, but this was
The path he had to pass. He just wanted to make a way. The life and death of others had nothing to do with him , not even this woman. The same thing , but he felt that her tears were a bit annoying. He reached out and touched his sword. The
Leader was extremely skilled in martial arts and sneered arrogantly. It doesn’t matter. Just kill him alone . A dozen blood-stained knives chopped at him quickly. Su Qingquan jumped down from the horse with his sword. What should I do with Miss Sheath ? Marquis Xuanwu is their opponent alone. How about
We take advantage of the chaos? Wang’s mother screamed and stopped before she even landed . I saw those dozen people motionless as if they were frozen. The next dozen or so people The head flew up and the body that was left on the spot turned into pieces and exploded. Blood sprayed out
Like blood mist. For a moment, the air in the forest was dyed red. Chapter 22 His lips . No one saw how Su Qingquan drew his sword. But what happened was that in the blink of an eye, he took special care of the leader, so his body was not
Even broken into pieces. It just turned into a pile of flesh and blood and disappeared before his eyes. Yunzhi, who was standing next to Gu Xinwei, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground softly. The two well-informed mothers were so excited by this torture scene that they threw themselves aside and vomited.
Only Gu Xinwei looked at him blankly, as if she had lost her mind. Her eyes were red and she was standing in a light blue dress. The hem of the skirt was splattered with countless blood. Her expression was fragile and tough. Why did such a contradictory expression appear at the same time?
A bloody cotton handkerchief fell lightly to the ground. Su Qingquan withdrew his clean and white sword, got on his horse and prepared to leave. It ‘s over, Fu Yi To hide his power and fame, Gu Xinwei suddenly came back to his senses and rushed over to hold Su Qingquan ‘s reins
. He lowered his eyes and looked at her . “Aren’t you afraid of me ?” His voice was cold, his expression was also cold, as if he had no human emotions. As long as he saw him killing people, he was so frightened that he went crazy. Someone swallowed her saliva
And told the truth. She was afraid that she was a good baby who grew up under a red flag. The most evil thing she had ever done in her life was to kill everyone in a game. But that was a game. It was real in front of her eyes. This man
Was close to her in an instant. Twenty people strangled and were very, very cruel and cruel to the point of perversion. If she was smart and rational, she should stay away from him and never see him again in this life. But he saved her, I am not afraid of you. Su Qingquan
, she raised her face and tried her best to look at his face . With a sweet smile on her face, her eyebrows were curved , thank you for saving me. She smiled again . Why was she smiling?
Her skin was so white that it was so transparent that it was still stained with blood. But she smiled at him, bright and dazzling, without any shadow. He leaned down and stared closely. She seemed to want to understand why she smiled so sweetly
, as sweet as the candy in her memory. Gu Xin stood up on her tiptoes and quickly pressed a kiss on his lips. Thank you , Su Qingquan , for saving your life. You can agree with me. Killing intent flashed in his eyes instantly. He put
His hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist . Who knew that this woman was so bold that she actually took it? He quickly let go of his hand. I should let them kill you. I prefer to die in your hands. She was still smiling
Because he didn’t make a move and she was in a better mood . Even though the kiss he had just made was as cold as his lips, it still made her heart flutter . Why didn’t he kill her ? Su Qingquan pulled the reins of the horse
With questions that he couldn’t explain. Er Yangho disappeared , but he came back after a while, leaving a half-dead person behind and left again with a cold snort . Gu Xinwei looked at her cheap brother and tutted at the blood all over his body and the wet crotch . She was really useless.
After kicking him, he immediately waved his hands and shouted as if he was insane, don’t kill me , don’t kill me, I am the queen’s biological brother, please don’t kill me, okay. It seems that he met Su Qingquan and all his men were stimulated by him. Can the two mothers still leave?
We have to report to the official. The empress’s biological sister was almost killed by robbers in the suburbs. The younger brother was frightened out of his mind and was rescued by Xuanwuhou. When Jing Zhaoyin heard the news, he was so frightened that the hair on his head jumped. This is going to end!
Where did such desperate robbers come from in the capital of Gyeongsang Province in broad daylight ? Emperor Long Yan was furious and ordered Jing Zhaoyin to find out the origin of these people within three days. The queen was so frightened that she fainted and started
Making noises when she woke up. I want to see my sister. How is it possible that the emperor was kind enough to comfort me but was reviled by the empress? If it weren’t for the fact that your secret guards were useless, how could my sister have suffered such a crime?
How long has it been under investigation and it still hasn’t been found out ? I think the only people who killed her sister this time were the two princes Liang Cunyi, who had the ability to do such a thing. As long as anyone has a brain, they can figure out who
The empress, who has been dignified for more than 30 years, has for the first time, disregarded her manners and dignity , and angrily complained to the emperor. In the end, she sent the prince to come over for some persuasion
And guaranteed that Gu Xin would be publicly announced tomorrow. Jing Zhaoyin came into the palace to let her see with her own eyes. Jing Zhaoyin, who was in trouble at home and came from the sky, hurried to the crime scene with his men and saw the mess
On the ground. A group of officials and family members who were used to seeing life and death turned pale with fear. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is purgatory on earth, right? After the hurried survey, he returned to the city in a panic and panic. There was another commotion
At Cheng’en’s house, which made him immediately angry . What’s going on? Cheng’en said to Liang The madam scared her brother crazy and sent someone to come to her door to make trouble. She ordered the patrolmen to stay away from Madam Liang’s house. She could n’t afford to offend her.
She couldn’t afford to offend anyone. Gu Xinwei returned to the city and lived in her dowry yard. She chose Zhuangzi in the suburbs because she didn’t want to be constantly harassed by that scumbag Liang Cunyi. Who would have thought to harass her so much that she even got killed
? This was the biggest loss she had ever suffered since time travel. She paid a heavy price and the fifteen guards only survived. She looked at Zhang You, who was seriously injured, and secretly vowed to learn the lesson from this time. She could pay the price for underestimating the enemy,
But it could not cost someone else’s life. The prince transferred twenty private guards from the East Palace to protect her , the queen. The empress sent two maids, Qiuyang and Qiuye, who were good at boxing and kicking . Gu Xinwei accepted it readily without refusing
, and when the Gu family’s manager came to the door with people, he ordered them to throw him on the street. This was the so-called onset of illness. If you don’t come to bed , you still want to let people come to make trouble. The lady calmed
Down. Yunzhi brought tea and handed it to her. She was the first to faint from fright , but the least stimulated. Mother Wang and Mother Wu are still lying on the bed. Gu Xin sat down with a slightly depressed face. He tapped his fingers lightly on the table
And went through what happened yesterday carefully in his mind. The person who wanted her dead was currently Liang Cunyi, but those who killed her yesterday were obviously very skilled and ruthless. Judging by their behavior, Liang Cunyi could be seen. The family does not have such a background
, but the only person who has such strength and can help Liang Cunyi is the second prince. But why would the second prince help him and why did he want her to die ? What good would her death do to the second prince? The second prince was very confused
At this time in his previous life. Someone was sent to assassinate the prince and the queen, who fell ill and died not long after. After seeing her sister, she also had doubts about her death . Losing her only son was a big blow , but Gu Xinhua had a strong character
And would not fall down like this. At least it won’t be that way before she avenges her son. Her death in the previous life was also problematic. From the perspective of the biggest beneficiary, it was the second prince who did it . But does he have that much energy?
He can kill the prince and the queen. Is this possible? He didn’t have the ability to kill the emperor early. He was the key. In the end, he only sat on the throne for a few years and was defeated by Su Qingquan. Why should life be necessary ? Of course
This is her God’s perspective. In the previous life , the prince was killed by the second prince. Look at what he has done with these people this time. So good, you know that he has been planning for a long time. In this life, because of her time travel,
The second prince’s plan went wrong. But not long after, the second prince still wanted to kill her . It can be seen that the fate of some people has long been doomed. Chapter 23 is still a group fight. This is Gu Xinwei entered the palace for the second time.
Today, she brought Qiuyang and Qiuye with her. She has now accepted the cruel reality that she no longer possesses the power of force. With her weak body, her legs are sore after just two steps, and she can only use external force . When I approached Changle Palace,
There was an arrogant palace maid waiting by the roadside . Mrs. Liang, my mother-in-law, you are familiar , but I can’t remember who it was. Gu Xin slightly glanced at Qiuyang, and she came over smartly. The palace maid looked very surprised . Smile at the other party and dare
To ask the girl who is from the palace. I am Ximan next to the imperial concubine. If she had a tail, it would be raised to the sky. This girl, the empress, is waiting for me in Changle Palace. Please return to the imperial concubine.
I will invite the empress. After I arrived, I went to see the Imperial Concubine. Gu Xinwei refused her politely. You, a small Dingyuan Marquis Mansion , dare to offend the Imperial Concubine. You are so brave. Even you, a palace maid, dare to yell in front of me. Why don’t I dare
To say anything? The imperial concubine doesn’t like to wait for people. Ximan waved her hand and the four eunuchs around her gathered around her. How come the son wanted to kill her and become his mother, so he came to rob her.
You are such an unreasonable person. When I entered the palace, I had to pay my respects to the empress first . Isn’t the imperial concubine better than the empress? It’s too big. Gu Xinwei didn’t get used to her. He dared to be disrespectful to the imperial concubine.
I tied her up and went to apologize to the empress. The eunuchs immediately came forward to arrest her. Gu Xinwei took a step back. Qiuyang and Qiuye came forward . They have been practicing martial arts since they were young. In one or two rounds,
Those eunuchs who didn’t know how to use fists and kicks were beaten to the ground. Ximan’s proud face stiffened . “You dare to hit the empress ? No wonder people outside the palace say that the imperial concubine is arrogant and domineering. It’s not her fault,
It’s all you guys.” The servant here is a bad concubine. Today I will clean up the house for the concubine. Gu Xinwei pointed at Xi Manzhang and opened her mouth. How dare you? I am the imperial concubine. Qiu Yang slapped her face and told her clearly that Gu Xinwei not only dared,
But also dared to do it again. After twenty shaves, Ximan’s pretty little face was swollen. A group of Yulin guards came running over from a distance. The young commander came over and bowed . Mrs. Liang also asked for mercy. You came just in time.
The palace maid who didn’t know where she came from actually slandered the imperial concubine. Arrest her quickly . Gu Xinwei is here to accuse you. Madam Liang, Xu is a misunderstanding of such a big misunderstanding. Your Excellency, just now. It’s a coincidence that I knew it when I came here.
The commander’s face suddenly sank. Mrs. Liang , you are violating the palace rules by using force in the palace. I am not using force, it is self-defense. Wow, Commander Shi, this bitch doesn’t take the imperial concubine seriously. You catch her, Ximan is crying and screaming, who are you calling a bitch? Qiuye slaps
Her again and knocks her out. This child is so honest and lovable. Gu Xinwei sighs in her heart and looks at Qiuyang. Commander Shi shouted angrily, and his men all drew out their swords . Once again, they were surrounded by people holding knives. Gu Xin smiled coldly. She had made up her mind
That she would never use swords for others or for meat. This commander is so powerful, Mrs. Liang, you are bullying her. She is too smart . Why should I bully her instead of others ? This is an age-old rubbish. It is used here , but it is very appropriate. You
Are a talker and he is not a big deal. If you are brave enough , arrest me. If you dare, this queen’s sister is really awesome. She is so arrogant, I really don’t know how a virtuous and virtuous queen could have such a sister. Shi Tongling held the handle of the knife squeaking,
But he really didn’t dare to arrest her. If Ximan got hold of it, he would take her and torture her , and then go to Throw her away in a remote corner of the palace . Who can prove that it was the imperial concubine who did it? If the empress calls for
Someone and is not in the imperial concubine’s Yaohua Palace, beating her will be in vain . But if he takes action, this matter will become a big deal today. You don’t dare to me. But I don’t want to accompany you, Qiuyang Qiuye, let’s go. Gu Xin slightly raised his chin, looking
Arrogant, and left with the maid. Commander Shi couldn’t let her go. Ximan was so anxious that she didn’t even lie down on the ground and started howling. She quickly got up and grabbed him. Your arm has suffered such humiliation today. The imperial concubine will definitely be furious
. If she can’t be captured and taken back, neither you nor I can bear the anger of the imperial concubine. How dare you come to blame me for such a small thing ? The success was not enough, but the failure was more than useless
. Commander Shi left his contempt and left with his men. Ximan cried with her swollen and purple face no longer as arrogant as before. Gu Xinwei and others saw Xia Jin and Yun Xi before they walked out of the palace alley. A huge wave of people rushed over.
When they saw her, Xia Jin immediately came forward. Second Miss , are you okay? Why are you here ? I heard that someone stopped you in front of the palace gate. Your Majesty was furious and asked us to bring people over to help so many people. Er, do you
All like to fight in groups now? Second Miss , please follow me to your empress’ place first. I will leave it to Yunxi . Man and others walked over. Gu Xinwei heard the sound
Of crying and begging for mercy before they had gone far . It seemed that Ximan’s arrogance just now was completely slapped to the ground. When Gu Xinhua saw his sister, he immediately pulled her into his arms and rubbed her up and down to see if it hurt me. You don’t have
A sister. Don’t worry. Qiuyang Qiuye is with me. I’m fine. My oily skin is not broken. You two are capable. Thank you, the Queen. The two kowtow to thank you. They wink and follow the crowd to retreat. When there are only two sisters left in the room, Gu Xinhua sneers. Look,
The eyes are full of sternness . I am incompatible with that bitch Chu Yuan. Just wait and see. Her good days are coming soon. Is this woman crazy for blatantly causing trouble for me in the palace? Gu Xinwei naturally does not think that she is in the palace. How valuable is one’s status?
After all, here are all princes and princesses. She is the oldest , but she is also the queen ‘s sister after all . To do something like this in broad daylight, what is the concubine’s brain? It’s the concubine Chu Yuan, who is only the daughter of a seventh-grade official.
The prince fell in love at first sight and took her into the palace. He even let her give birth to a concubine before marrying the first concubine . The second prince, after becoming the emperor a few years later, said that she had successfully raised an heir and made her a noble concubine.
For more than ten years, she has been favored and favored. She is very beautiful and charming. It is said that although she has an arrogant personality , the emperor seems to be just like that. Gu Xinhua’s biggest rival after marrying into the royal family is that she,
The imperial concubine, is completely different from the ordinary harem women, and she does not have the kind of harmony on the surface and stabbing on the inside that most ladies are used to . There is a tacit understanding that her style is straightforward and bad, and she is very
Bad. Maybe it is because she is unique and wins the emperor’s heart. The most important thing is that although she is stupid and poisonous , most people don’t dare to mess with her. Sometimes, if you are not afraid of the enemy, you will play tricks on you
, but you are afraid of the enemy. He was stupid, punched wildly and even beat the old master to death. For so many years, the outcome of the house fights between the queen and the concubine had always been 50-50 . Gu Xinwei secretly complained
That maybe the emperor was happy to see two women competing for him and being jealous, so he intentionally indulged. She has always been so thick-skinned and able to show off her body, but the emperor likes you very much. If you are taken away by her today , I am afraid
That half of your life will not be finished if you are not gone. Chapter 24: She is robbing men every day. Sister, this palace is really boring. Gu Xinwei held her hand and held her hand. Who are these people? You are still young. You don’t know where in this world
There are such people . She caressed her sister’s hair and waited for Zheng’er to be fine . She waited for the prince to succeed to the throne. My sister’s life will naturally be better . As for my sister’s own life, she married someone much older than herself , let alone a step-brother
. Although the second prince and concubine at that time had long since passed away, even the eldest prince she gave birth to had also died young. Even though my sister is now the mother of a country , what about her youth and love?
What’s the point of fighting with a bunch of women every day for a man she doesn’t love ? Gu Xinwei doesn’t know why she is so sentimental today. She knew it a long time ago and it means nothing to Gu Xinhua. Love is only a struggle for rights. Maybe
It’s because she has experienced life and death before. Maybe she knows that this sister really puts her in the most important position in her heart, so she feels sorry for her. When Gu Xinhua sees his sister looking sad, he can’t help but hug her into his arms. The silly child
Sister is now Sitting in this position, many people would be envious , but nothing else matters to me. As long as you are good at politics and I am good , maybe Gu Xinhua in her teenage years also fantasized about beautiful love, but people who are too rational are doomed. Don’t worry, sister
Who can’t get the luxury of love. The emperor said yesterday that you can be with that bastard and Li Zhen in just a few days. Finally there is good news. Gu Xinwei’s eyes lit up. That’s why I called you today. I have something to tell you when I enter the palace
. Gu Xinhua has straightened up. Now that we have broken up with Jiang Qian, you must be more careful outside the palace. It is better not to live in Zhuangzi recently. After all, it is too far away and things can easily happen. Gu Xinwei is happy. It just so happens that she
I think Zhuangzi is boring and I only have so much fun in the city. As for remarrying my sister, I want to make the decision on my own as Marquis Xuanwu. Gu Xinwei glanced at her sister’s serious face and wisely did not argue with her. There is no use arguing now
. Anyway, she will marry or not . It’s up to her to decide. No one can influence you. When you heard Gu Xinhua looked at her sister’s unconvinced look, she got so angry that she patted her back hard. If you want anyone in the future, your sister will get it for you,
But he can’t. Uh, he has a weird personality and is cold-hearted. It is impossible for him to like you. Just because he doesn’t like you now doesn’t mean he won’t like you in the future. The girl who was this confident last time has probably been reincarnated. I’m serious. I’m not joking with you.
Sister , he really is. After killing the man, Gu Xinhua was silent for a while and then said that it was really not his fault. At that time , Li Shan, the young princess of the royal family in Heqing, fell in love with him at first sight
, so she expressed her feelings to Marquis Xuanwu at the palace banquet and knelt down to ask the emperor to grant marriage. However, Marquis Xuanwu was killed. The slap caused him to vomit blood and the princess surrendered to him the next day. To this day,
King Heqing still hates Marquis Xuanwu to the bone. In fact , if he only slapped him to make him lose face , he would not die. Li Shan took the photo on the wall and finally it took several palace men to dig her out for more than half an hour.
Maybe it was too embarrassing, so she tut tut tut Gu Xinwei suddenly became more confident in herself after hearing this. She was beaten up just for confessing her love in public and forcing her to get married. It was so miserable , but she kissed him that day and nothing happened.
Marquis Xuanwu has no distinction between men and women in his heart. There are so many good men in the world, so why bother looking for his sister? It’s too early to talk about this now . It won’t be too late to talk about it after we are divorced.
Gu Xinhua poked her with a finger . Go to her forehead and don’t know what kind of trouble you will cause. Nowadays, from the streets to the inner courtyards of the palace, there are legends about Gu Xinwei. In the mouths of many men,
My sister is more terrifying than the Hedong Lion of the previous dynasty. It is not easy to remarry . I don’t know whether I should be happy or sad about your change in personality . My originally gentle and amiable sister is now covered in spikes and sharp edges.
How many injuries did she suffer to become like this? Gu Xinhua was worried for a moment, thinking about Xia Jin’s voice coming from outside the house. When it was heard that the Crown Prince was coming, it was Zheng’er. Gu Xinhua frowned slightly and let him in. He raised the door curtain and
Lifted up a handsome and elegant young man with red lips and white teeth. He came in and bowed deeply to his mother. He then turned to Gu Xin and slightly cupped his hand to his aunt . She hadn’t seen him for many days. It was Jiang Zheng, the current prince
. He was thirteen years old. He looked exactly like Gu Xinhua. No wonder the emperor preferred the second prince who looked like him. After all, anyone should have a better impression of him. Gu Xinwei stood up and returned the greeting , but his sister grabbed you and sat down to
Accept him. What can I not bear? My aunt has been doing well recently. Jiang Zheng stood aside with a smile and looked at the gentle and harmless smile on his face. The smile on his face was also very kind. Gu Xinwei did not dare to really treat him as a nephew.
After all, he was only one step away from that high position. The royal children are all precocious. Besides , she is not his biological sister- in-law. The Crown Prince has been lucky recently. She still got up and returned the favor. The empress said that His Highness has been studying very hard recently
. The Emperor often praises His Highness and should pay more attention to his health. The two of them were polite and intimate to each other. After some concern, Gu Xinwei found that her sister treated her son completely differently from her younger sister . The smile on her face was rare.
Maybe it was because of the depth of love and the higher expectations . After all, her sister only treated her the same. The remaining requirement is that as long as she is happy, the prince must sit in that position and be weak. Such emotions cannot appear on him. The
Conversation between mother and son was very simple and boring. It seemed to be a routine and not relaxing at all. After half an hour, he declined the sister’s stay. After dinner, Gu Xinwei said goodbye and I sent my aunt out. Gu Xinhua nodded happily and
Repeatedly asked Gu Xinwei to restrain her temper and take care of herself. She reluctantly watched the two of them walking silently on the palace road . It was a bit embarrassing, but Gu Xinwei always believed that as long as she was not embarrassed, she was embarrassed. It’s someone else , so
It’s the prince who’s embarrassed now , isn’t it? She waited so far away from Changle Palace when she heard the prince who had been quiet next to him suddenly speak. Before, the aunt taught the maids in the imperial concubine’s palace a lesson , wouldn’t they be afraid of causing trouble to the queen?
Gu Xin looked at him slightly and saw his face. calm I’m not sure what he means. Could it be that if I don’t offend her, your mother’s relationship with her will be easy ? But she has never been so openly hostile. Is the prince kidding? Isn’t the imperial
Concubine always good at open hostility? The young man stared at her. The mother is already having a hard time in the palace , aunt. Stop causing trouble. Really, Gu Xinwei reached out and gave Jiang Zheng a slap in the face. Why are you pretending to be young ? A 13-year-old brat
Said that I caused trouble. As a prince, how can you be the emperor in the future if you are even afraid of causing trouble ? Chapter 25 I want to be wanton. Jiang Zheng was beaten and stunned. In his thirteen years of life, no one had ever laid a finger on him. He
Was talented, intelligent, courteous, and he had been praised by all his ears since he was a child. He even occasionally quarreled with the second emperor brother and annoyed him. Father is just a grounding. No one has ever done anything to him like this, and no one dares to do this to him
. I can only say that he was dumbfounded. The young man’s expression of disbelief was so obvious that Gu Xinwei couldn’t help but laugh. Jiang Zheng , you are now Only in this way can he look like a child. Jiang Zheng’s fair face flushed instantly. Auntie , are you tired
Of carrying the weight since you were a child ? The boy was silent for a long time. The two of them walked slowly step by step on the clean bluestone bricks in the palace. He walked until he could see the gate tower of Xizhimen before he said softly: “I’m tired. Are you tired
? ” I’m afraid that all my thoughts will not be pure. Gu Xinwei stretched out her hand to pat his head, but the boy glared and dodged him . She had to do the next best thing and patted his shoulder. I was also tired . Because I was tired
, I figured out why I wanted to So tired, I have a queen sister and a prince nephew. Why can’t I live as I please ? Jiang Zheng stopped and looked at her, so Jiang Zheng, you have to work hard so that you can live freely in the future
And to let your aunt live a good life in the future. In fact, you She could have been a little more tired. He looked at her speechlessly for a long time before bursting into laughter. In an instant, the youthful and accomplished appearance changed. Auntie , you are serious and talking nonsense.
Gu Xin slightly raised the corners of her lips. This nephew is not bad. Well, Your Highness , everyone in this world has a hard time living. You have your own sufferings. Ordinary people have the sufferings of ordinary people. But there is more than just bitterness in the world. There is also sweetness.
Maybe it is that touch of sweetness that gives people the courage to face those bitternesses. Jiang Zheng said silently. Ask her longer and more seriously, “What about your hardships? ” Gu Xin looked at him with a smile. I have eaten all the hardships in this life before, so in the future
I will only have sweetness and no bitterness. What’s more, I still have you. You will be the prince’s future aunt. My sweetness depends on you. Where did I come from ? Jiang Zheng was once again shocked by her shamelessness. I suddenly felt like I had a new aunt. My child,
Your feeling is not wrong , but you are fooling around in front of the shrewdest Gu Xinhua. After that, Gu Xinwei is still afraid of this boy . Do you like your new aunt? It feels good. Can your aunt live a good life in the future? Jiang Zheng looked at her speechlessly again.
It is better to ask for help than to ask for yourself. Aunt is not reliable. Or is Zheng’er a reliable aunt? Please go slowly. Jiang Zheng looked at Gu Xinwei’s carriage slowly walking away, then turned around and walked back. His steps were very brisk.
The corners of his lips were always raised. It was the first time in his life that he felt so relaxed and comfortable with his aunt. It was also the first time in his life that he was so confident . Once he felt that this oppressive palace
Could bring him a wanton life in the future, he would no longer be afraid of the oppression. Gu Xinwei sat in the carriage holding a hand stove and listened to the bustling crowd outside the carriage. Her heart started to fly. It is rare for
Us to come out. Let’s go back after we go out to play. What’s even more rare is that the two mothers didn’t come out this time. Yeah, Qiuye immediately agreed with Miss where she wanted to go. First, go to Dingxiangju for a meal and then go shopping. Qiuye slapped Miss Yingming,
What else is there? Talking about Dingxiangju, everyone in Beijing knows it . Everyone knows that the shop owner heard that the taste of Shu people is mainly spicy and delicious . Especially in the winter, eating hot pot attracts a huge crowd of people in the shop. The aroma of spicy spicy food
Wafting in recently made Gu Xinwei very excited. Fortunately, the original owner also had a heavy taste just to accommodate Liang Cunyi, so he has been eating very lightly in the past few years . Now there is no need to worry because the food is revealing. It has just passed the meal time
, but the fragrance is delicious. Qiuyang , who always had a full seat, got off the car first and booked a private room . Then Gu Xinwei got off the car and followed the waiter up to the second floor from the female-only passage
At the back of the restaurant. It was also the lady’s good luck. It happened that the eldest son of the Changxing family was temporary. Something was canceled and she set aside an upper room. Opening the door, it turned out to be very elegantly decorated. Zhao Zhengting’s landscape painting was hung in the middle.
His paintings were about precise, delicate and expressive brushwork. Qiuyang stepped forward and took off her cloak. Gu Xinwei stood there carefully. I took a closer look at the room, which is not facing the street. It is quiet and quiet. The east window does not open,
And the noise from the hotel lobby cannot be heard. It is very good. Gu Xinwei ordered a beef pot, side dishes, etc. and handed it to Qiuyang. He also ordered a pot of plum blossom brewing tripod . Xiangju’s Four Seasons Flower Brewing is very famous. It
‘s a pity that I didn’t try it. Soon the pot was put up, the bright red and hot soup base was cut into large pieces of beef, and large pieces of beef were stirred up and down in it, which made people move their index fingers.
Qiuyang brought out the bowls, chopsticks and spoons from home. Okay, don’t stand around. Sit down and eat together. Gu Xin greeted them both slightly and shook their heads. Miss, let’s eat after we finish. The feudal system killed people , but Gu Xinwei didn’t want to fight
Against other people’s deep-rooted ideas . Although it was a shame for servants to eat the master’s leftover food, she really couldn’t get used to it. She just asked the waiter to open another table. Anyway, the private room was very big and was reserved. Gu Xinwei waited for the dishes on
The table for the servants to eat . The red hot peppers were rolling up and down in the boiling soup with ecstasy. Then she put in her favorite dishes such as duck, blood, meatballs, shrimps, mushrooms and so on . Yang helped her fasten her long sleeves, and Gu Xinwei started to
Eat the hot pot. She was not afraid of anyone who was famous for her quick hands and chopsticks . The taste is simply delicious. Qiuyang Qiuye is not a person to be coy either . The three masters and servants were eating enthusiastically in the room for a while.
Just when they were feeling very happy , there was a noise outside and a very sharp female voice sounded in the corridor. Who dares to do that? Grab the private room booked by my uncle’s house in Changxing. Please let them out quickly. Miss
Sixi came here this morning and told me that the private room will not be small today. That’s why. Our uncle’s house wants the private room. If you say you can give it to others, you can give it to others . Call that quickly. Please step aside , otherwise the lady will come later
And you will look good . My lady’s temper is not good. Please be careful. The dishes of the guests have been served. Maybe the lady will wait for a crisp slap. How dare you ask my lady to wait for you? Do you still want to drive to Dingxiangju in the capital?
After a while, the door panel of the private room was lightly knocked. Can some guests come in ? Gu Xinwei picked up a piece of soft boiled cabbage and ate it, nodding towards Qiuyang . It was necessary to embarrass others. Qiuyang put down his chopsticks , opened the door and went out,
Frowning and looking at the arrogant maid outside. What’s the matter ? Miss , this box was booked by the Changxing Bo Mansion today. I was so stupid that I gave it to the lady. Now the lady of the Bo Mansion is here to ask for it. Can
I trouble you? The waiter had a red slap mark on his face and looked humble and flattering. Chapter 26: It was you who was spanked. The girl looked at Qiuyang and thought that the person she met must not be from a wealthy family , so she rolled her eyes.
After half a stick of incense, he vacated the room for me and pointed to the waiter . You, go and get the good incense right away and come over and see the smell of this food. Our lady can’t stand the smell. The waiter looked at Qiu with a sad face. Miss Yang
, look at the room. My lady wants you to find another place. Qiuyang said, get ready to go back. Who are you who dare to go against our Changxing Mansion ? The maid slapped her over again. Qiuyang grabbed her hand and slapped it hard. He just heard a snap and twisted her hand,
Raised her wrist and threw her aside. The girl hit the wall in pain, her eyes were black and she sat on the ground, moaning in pain. In the frightened eyes of the waiter, Qiu Yang. She clapped her hands and opened the door, went in, sat down, exchanged glances with Qiuye, and continued eating.
Gu Xinwei seemed not to have heard anything going on outside. She had been working hard to cook , but she was starving to death. All the work she did in the palace today was physical work. After about one stick of incense, At that moment, a lot of messy footsteps came from the stairs
. It was someone coming. Just when Qiuyang Qiuye finished eating, they put down their chopsticks , picked up their tea bowls, and rinsed their mouths. Gu Xinwei continued to eat slowly. Don’t beat him to death. The sky is big and the earth is big . No one can stop Gu Xinwei from cooking.
Miss, don’t worry. Qiuye turned his hand and just ate too much. The two of them got up and went out . Gu Xinwei was eating delicious food while listening to the crackling outside. Oh, I’m so sorry. My sister told her in the morning not to cause trouble, but she was full
. In less than two hours , the power was broken. I took another sip of wine and felt really refreshed. After a while , a delicate voice came from where did the two cheap maids dare to hit me, Changxing Bo Mansion. Changfu , you go and get it. Please send someone to
Jing Zhaoyin for the crown prince’s name. I want to see how bold you can be. Go quickly . My lady is not willing to wait after eating . This arrogant voice must be Qiuye. Who is your lady ? You deserve to come and ask about your woman. She seems to be so angry
That she can’t beat her. She can’t make a fuss, so what can she do? Another woman’s voice comes from Xiangyin . Why are you so useless? I’ve been waiting in the carriage for a long time. This is the rightful owner. You and I are the fifth young lady of Changxing Bo Mansion, Your
Excellency Zhuang Keru, who beat my servants so badly. His voice was angry and urgent. It seems that he has a bad temper. Qiuyang Qiuye paused and was not sure whether the young lady wanted to see her. After all, this The status of this young lady is not low.
Gu Xinwei put down her chopsticks with satisfaction and took another sip of tea. Qiuyang asked her to come in. Qiuyang opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. Zhuang Keru rushed in angrily with a group of girls and women
. He saw that Gu Xinwei, a bright-eyed girl sitting at the table. She couldn’t believe it. Her eyes were wide open. It was you. That’s right. It’s me . Gu Xinwei put down the tea bowl, raised his eyes and glanced at her sideways. I haven’t seen Zhuang Keru for so long.
You really don’t know anything about it. She has changed and is still so arrogant . She thought that the whole world would let her. The girl from the banker’s family has never been at odds with Gu Xinwei.
Gu Xinwei is the same age as the second daughter of the Changxing family, Zhuang Kexin. Back then, it was rumored that Zhuang Kexin had admired Liang Cunyi for a long time. Who had ever wanted to be raped by Gu Xinwei? After intercepting Hu Zhuang, Kexin sadly married away to Hubei
. This Zhuang Keru was Zhuang Kexin’s sister. She was only fifteen years old at the time and had an arrogant and arrogant temper. She helped her second sister to come out to trouble Gu Xinwei . The original owner had a good personality and she was young. Who cares about her so much
And wants to meet here today? You actually have the nerve to come out. Zhuang Keru glared at her with contempt. Don’t you know what your reputation is now in the capital ? If I were so embarrassed, I would be so ashamed. How dare you go to a restaurant to eat and drink.
You have the nerve to come out. Why don’t I dare to Gu Xinwei? Smiling lightly, after all, I didn’t snatch my brother-in-law, nor did I pretend to fall into the water and let people rescue this Zhuang Keru. But
She is a big deal in the capital. She has a concubine. I heard that she was born in a beautiful country. Zhong Tao, the legitimate son of General Fuyuan, fell in love at first sight and tried every means to get her. After her parents came to propose marriage, she must have
Waited until her sister came out of the house to get married. Who knew that Zhuang Keru was dissatisfied with her fiancé because she thought he was incompetent but fell in love with his future brother-in-law’s plan. She fell into the water at the banquet
And was rescued by Zhong Tao in full view of everyone. When it came up , Zhong Tao’s love at first sight became a joke. Chang Xingbo was also a talented person. He actually proposed a sister-husband swap. At that time, there was a big fuss in the capital. It wasn’t
Until Gu Xinwei’s incident came out that he covered it up . After a few days, Zhuang Keru was arrogant again. He came out angrily and exposed your nonsense. Zhuang Keru was so angry that she stomped her feet. Her marriage had a shady background
And it was taboo for others to mention it. In addition, the original owner had always been gentle. She had found trouble in the past very happily. She never thought that this time she would be poached by Gu Xinwei. Feet Gu Xinwei, you were not satisfied when you robbed Liang Cunyi back then,
And now you are actually making trouble to divorce you, so shameless Gu Xinwei, it was you who asked her to reach out and slap her hand on the table. Do you still understand what it means to be superior to the younger ? No wonder you even include your own sister-in-law. If you keep
Talking nonsense, I will tear your mouth apart. Zhuang Keru rushed over in anger. Gu Xin winked slightly and told Qiuyang Qiuye to stop moving. He raised his leg and kicked Zhuang Keru’s small body hard. He was kicked to the ground and cried in pain.
Everyone was in a hurry. The ground rushed to help Zhuang Keru while crying and scolding Gu Xinwei, you bitch. You are not a woman and you even chased your husband with a knife. Now, if any man on the street doesn’t talk about
You, you are just a toy for men to relieve their boredom. Qiuye, give me a slap on her mouth. Who is Qiuye ? She is a person with one muscle from the beginning to the end, until it makes people laugh . The lady said, “What is it?” Gu Xinwei’s voice hadn’t even finished
Yet. Zhuang Keru was caught off guard and was beaten stupidly. She was actually beaten by a servant. It was such a shame and humiliation . Gu Xinwei, I will fight with you. She was about to jump up and hit her again , but was slapped by Qiu Ye. She
Was successfully stunned and turned around . The ladies and girls saw that the situation was wrong and gritted their teeth. They rushed up to bully Qiuyang Qiuye, who was a dozen ordinary guards carefully selected by the queen. Besides, these women
Didn’t see that the guards brought by the banker outside were all knocked down . Now He was still lying on the corridor unable to move. However, within a few seconds, the originally spacious private room was filled with people lying around . It suddenly became crowded.
Zhuang Keru was so scared that he stepped back and said harsh words to Gu Xinwei. If you have the ability, don’t let these two girls take action. Gu Xinwei used it. Look at her like a fool. You are really stupid and vicious.
Why can you fight in a group? Why are you singled out ? Besides, there are so many of you, so you have the nerve to say it . Chapter 27: Begging for a fight. There is a roar of laughter from the box next to it.
It seems that if the fight is too big today , it belongs to the shopkeeper. People blocked the corridor and didn’t let the people downstairs come up to watch the fun , but they couldn’t control the other people in the box on the second floor, right?
Zhuang Keru was ashamed and annoyed when he heard the laughter. He hated Gu Xin slightly and was bleeding , but she brought so many people and didn’t hit her. The two wretched girls under her left for a while and neither stayed nor their faces were still swollen, anxious and painful.
Just as they were struggling , they heard a familiar voice coming from the corridor. What happened? Brother Zhuang Keru’s eyes lit up , he jumped up and rushed over there. I ran and cried while running. Brother, please help Gu Xinwei. That crazy woman is trying to kill me. Gu Xinwei
Followed Zhuang Mingkun. The dandy boys’ eyes shone brightly and they clamored to hurry up and watch the fun. Zhuang Mingkun originally invited his friends to the tripod today. Xiangju was having dinner , but in the morning a friend said he wanted to try the beggar’s chicken at Dongpo Tower
, so he changed the place . Who thought they were enjoying their meal when he saw his entourage running in with great joy and shouting what he had just said? When I met Miss Changfu Fifth, she was beaten up in Dingxiang Building. It was so bad that
A bunch of young men drank a few taels of wine and started clamoring to come and help their sister out. Dongpo Building is only a few steps away from Dingxiang Residence. Wait for them. When they came up, they saw Zhuang Keru, whose face was swollen, running over
, throwing herself into her brother’s arms and crying so hard that Zhuang Mingkun was such a cunning person. Gu Xinwei’s footsteps slowed down when he heard that she was the queen’s sister, the prince ‘s biological aunt. I heard that the empress doted on her very much. Now that the prince is powerful,
Their Changxingbo Mansion is nothing. Only a fool like Fifth Sister dares to rush forward. But in public, Gu Xinwei beat his sister. He had to say nothing to lose Changxingbo’s face. There was no good fruit to eat when he went back , so he rolled his eyes and told Chu Tianbao
That it was her. She was the queen’s sister. Even the second prince dared to scold me. Chu Tianbao spat on the ground . That girl’s film, I’ve already seen it. I want to teach her a lesson. None of you are allowed to fight with me.
After saying this, he rushed to the box angrily. This Chu Tianbao is the only brother of the imperial concubine Chu Yuan. Father Chu was originally just a small county magistrate because his daughter married into the royal family and changed his family. With limited abilities
, he only holds the title of a first-grade Guanglu doctor. However , he has not many children, but only one son and one daughter. The whole family treats their only son as their heart and soul. Chu Yuan loves his younger brother even more. Chu Tianbao has an impulsive and irritable personality,
And relies on the power of the imperial concubine. He usually bullies men, bullies women, and does all kinds of evil. He has caused many life-threatening lawsuits . Zhuang Mingkun loves to associate with him. He only needs a few nice words to coax him into charging into battle with no success.
The same is true for Chu today . Tianbao rushed up and was about to curse. When he saw a pretty woman standing in the room, she was dressed in red and her features were very beautiful. Chu Tianbao’s heart was suddenly beating like a prodigal son, and his chest and bones were so soft
That he couldn’t stand still. He found Bei and looked again. Dig your eyeballs out. Qiu Ye stood in front of the young lady and glared at him fiercely. Hissing, Tianbao took a hard sip and impatiently waved his hands away . Qiu Yang whispered in Gu Xinwei’s ear
That this belongs to the imperial concubine. My brother , it turned out to be the big villain in the book, Uncle Guo. After the second prince succeeded in taking the throne, the Chu family became even more violent. He enclosed
Land, amassed money, robbed the common women, and indulged his evil slaves to kill people and rubbish. They did what the rich and powerful children would do. The father and son did it. They went all over and even robbed other girls and went back. The two fathers and sons together were so evil
That it was unspeakable. Gu Xinwei felt her eyes were hurt when she took one more look at him and was too lazy to talk to him. Miss Gu, I am Chu Tianbao, the younger brother of the imperial concubine. Seeing that the beauty was blocked, Chu Tianbao was so anxious that
He turned around in circles, trying to get closer. Is there someone who has made the young lady unhappy? Tell me and I will help you vent your anger . Mr. Chu , it is not convenient for my young lady to see you. Mr. Qiuyang , please
Come forward. Ask him to go out forcefully. Your lady hasn’t spoken yet. It’s your turn to speak. Chu Tianbao raised his leg and kicked him . Suddenly he thought that this was Gu Xinwei’s maid beating the dog, and it depends on the owner. So he took back his leg angrily.
He must be grateful for this action , otherwise today I have to break my leg here . Mr. Chu , you have to teach Gu Xinwei a lesson for me today. That bitch , Zhuang Keru, caught up and said with a look of resentment. Chu Tianbao stared and closed
His mouth. Who do you think you are, who dares to talk to Miss Gu like this ? Zhuang Keru. Being scolded by him, he took a few steps back and stood behind Zhuang Mingkun. He called out weakly. Zhuang Mingkun glared at her
Fiercely. With a gentle smile on his face, he stepped forward and clasped his fists to apologize . Miss Gu , my roommate is ignorant and offended you. Please also invite Haihan, Gu Xin slightly waved Qiu Ye away and looked at Zhuang Mingkun. He has a gentle face, sincere eyes, and a calm demeanor
. If she hadn’t read the book, she would have been deceived by his appearance . A truly gentle person cannot do anything to himself. All sisters marry to pave the way for themselves. For example, why did Zhuang Keru succeed in snatching her sister’s husband
? It was just because he and his mother analyzed it and felt that General Fuyuan had military power and could have more weight in front of the second prince. Otherwise, this one would also fall into the trap and that one would also fall into the trap. The marriages of rich and powerful people
Have become a joke. I have opened my eyes today. Is it possible that the Dingxiang Tower is opened by your Changxing Bo Mansion? The private room reserved by Prince Zhuang cannot be used even if you cancel it. Gu Xinwei smiled coldly and did not give it. They are so nice. Miss Gu misunderstood.
It’s all the roommate’s fault. I ‘ll apologize to you for her. Zhuang Keru is still standing here, but she doesn’t have a long mouth. I want you to shut up for Gu Xinwei, you fifth sister. Zhuang Mingkun’s face sank, Miss Gu and you two. Sister, at your age
, how can you call her by that name ? What happened today is that you are not right at all. How did your mother teach you on weekdays ? Why can’t you remember even a little bit ? The elder brother Zhuang Keru was so angry that he stamped his feet
. Gu Xinwei is a lunatic. You don’t help me and you still call me… What’s the point? The onlookers watched with gusto and talked about what’s wrong. It’s normal for me to look after Miss Gu. Didn’t you see that her maid just knocked a dozen big men to the ground ?
She was so powerful. This lady has such a bad temper. No wonder she was so angry before. I know how to chase Dingyuan Marquis with a knife. I heard that he even stripped Dingyuan Marquis naked and hung it on the city gate. Hey, it wasn’t her who did it
. I heard it was someone she hired . The maid is so skilled. Is there any need to hire people ? Can those two maids do it? The moves were justified . These two girls stripped Dingyuan Marquis naked. The uncle and the maid were hehehehe. No wonder Mrs. Liang was
Angry. Chapter 28: The slutty Qiuyang Qiuye threw him downstairs. Gu Xinwei pointed at the slut. The two of them walked directly over there and fed Gu Xinwei . Do you dare to know who my father is? He is a man. Before he could finish his words, Qiuye
Pinched his neck and picked him up like a little chicken. He walked out of the wide open window in the corridor. Throwing it down with a heavy sound like throwing garbage, the man’s servant was so frightened that he rushed downstairs like crazy. I don’t care who you are. Gu Xinwei slowly untied the
Long-sleeved knot that Qiu Yang had tied for her. Without even looking at that person, the corridor and private room were silent for a while. Everyone was frightened by her tyranny and became as quiet as a chicken . Only Chu Tianbao laughed and clapped his hands. Wonderful, wonderful! The beauty is really
Good-tempered to me. Wait for me tomorrow. Go and beg your sister to let the emperor grant us a marriage. When the time comes, you and I, Jinxiu, will be sleeping together. Gu Xinwei grabbed the tea bowl and threw it in his face , beating him to shut him up . Then hit him.
Qiuye punched Chu Tianbao. His face was heavy and cruel, his handsome facial features were immediately squeezed into a ball, and he crashed into the wall like a kite with its string cut off. Qiuye had long seen Chu Tianbao’s squinting face and found it displeasing to
His eyes . It was clear that the imperial concubine was in love with his younger brother in the palace. She’s not bad in appearance, but her wretched temperament is really something that the servants brought by Chu Tianbao were told not to do. He immediately rushed up to him
, as well as those dudes who usually fight cocks and lackeys and do all kinds of evil. The boss of Dingxiangju cried miserably today. I don’t know what happened to his second floor today. The fight was endless. Now , even the little bully in the capital was beaten into a pig ‘s head
, and those followers are not easy to mess with. The master can be in this area of the city. No one who runs a restaurant has a good backer. Who dares to wait until King He Qing’s butler receives the news and rushes over
From the palace . Gu Xinwei has already left with two maids, Shi Shiran, leaving the second floor full of mourners. It’s terrible to see, especially Chu Tianbao. Those who were beaten until their bodies were bruised and swollen like pigs were lying on the ground, cursing and loving each other non-stop
, as if they were suffering from hysteria. And the faces of those huddled in the box had the thrilling and exciting expressions of surviving the disaster. The queen’s sister is really beautiful, so crazy, and really crazy. The meal she had today was so worth it. If Gu Xinwei were a primary school student,
Her composition “My Day” would be very informative and exciting today. She came out of the restaurant with her After the fight, the two maids went shopping comfortably and went to Qiuxiang Pavilion to pick out a set of pearls for each of them as a reward for fighting one after another today and winning.
Qiuyang Qiuye, no matter how skilled he is, is also The girl was very pleasantly surprised by such shiny jewelry. They thanked her politely without any pretense and accepted it readily. Gu Xinwei liked their personalities. She gave the Chinese people a tacit approval. I really can’t stand it.
The most concentrated expression is when her parents take her to pay New Year greetings to relatives to collect New Year’s money. I want to collect it but can’t collect it right away. I don’t want you to collect it, but I have to give it to Qiuyang. Qiuye is very good
. The force value is high and the personality matches. The perfect sister knows her so well. Gu Xinwei sat in the carriage with her chin in her hands and pondered. She asked Qiuyang where the Xuanwu Marquis’s mansion was. Do you know, I know, I know.
Qiuye, who had always been silent, suddenly became excited. From here on Zhuque Street. Not far away, Gu Xin looked at her with a smile. Qiuye , tell me why you are so interested in Marquis Xuanwu. Qiuye blushed rarely. Miss said nonsense , I am just her.
Last time I saw Marquis Xuanwu beat up the envoy of the Western Turks. I stood up and was impressed by his skill. Qiu Yang revealed his sister’s background. Let’s talk about it. Gu Xinwei handed over the melon seeds and snacks in the carriage with a look of expectation
. In fact, the matter was really simple. It was Marquis Xuanwu who was wrong. At that time, he was just silent. The unknown Su Qingquan invaded the Western Turkic border. The emperor sent General Xuantong to resist the enemy. No one knows how Su Qingquan went to the northwest.
Because he was extremely skilled in martial arts and ruthless, he went to the battlefield as if he was in an uninhabited country and took the head of the Turkic prince. The enemy’s generals were cut into pieces . I heard that the scene , not to mention the enemy, even our soldiers were frightened.
Su Qingquan became famous in the first battle . After the victory, the Western Turks sent envoys to Beijing and asked to have a show with Su Qingquan in the main hall. I heard that he was on his way from the northwest to the northern battlefield at that time .
The Holy One sent an urgent call of eight hundred miles to summon him. How could Su Qingquan’s character be able to deal with such a boring thing ? I don’t know what conditions the Holy One promised. Anyway, half a month later. Su Qingquan stood at Ouchi’s martial arts arena.
At that time, the envoy asked to sign a life and death certificate and beat him to death. Everyone knew that they wanted to avenge the prince . The person they brought must be the top master in the country. But for the emperor, Su Qingquan could not refuse to fight
, even if it meant death. What was at stake was the face of the country , but no one thought that the other party would die. At first, they pretended that they wanted to fight one on one , but Su Qingquan just said coldly , let ‘s go together
. The top players came together and everyone was looking forward to watching an exciting and bloody fight. The result was indeed exciting and bloody in just a blink of an eye. The ground was filled with blood, minced meat and mutilated limbs. And that day, Su Qingquan stood quietly like Shura
Hell. I secretly watched that scene, which I will never forget. Qiuye murmured as if in a dream, how Marquis Xuanwu drew his sword. I didn’t see it clearly at all . I just felt a silver light dazzling my eyes . Then I understood, I understood. Gu Xinwei nodded excitedly.
She had been there a few days ago. Being stimulated by such an exciting scene, I will never forget it. I couldn’t help but urge , “Then, then Marquis Xuanwu went to the north. Later, everyone found out that he was in a hurry to go to the northern battlefield. ” Qiuyang added,
Fearing that he would be late and the war was over. So there was another bloody massacre , a massacre of one person and one army. Who would dare to believe it ? Zhang Qi’s army followed Su Qingquan in fear and joy. They picked up
The northern Beituo Kingdom and were beaten until only the royal family was left. The next five-year-old child almost destroyed the country . He heard that there was banditry in the south. Su Qingquan turned around and left. At that time, the Holy Father quickly recalled Su Qingquan
And did not let him go to quell the banditry. When Marquis Xuanwu returned to Beijing, the old Marquis gave up the title of Jue. Qiuyang summarized this story so wonderfully . Gu Xinwei sighed. No wonder her sister disagreed with her life and death. Su Qingquan was really a scary person.
Maybe her sister was afraid that if she provoked him, she would be strangled by his sword one day . Gu Xin took a sip of tea to calm down her shock. Qiu Ye stuffed a mouthful of snacks and continued , but everyone in the capital knew that
Marquis Xuanwu was not compatible with his family members. He usually did not live in the Marquis Mansion but in a villa in the west of the city . Let’s see today. It’s inconvenient to check out the spot. They are walking to the east of the city
And then go around half of the capital to the west of the city. They are going to let the two mothers scold them when they go back. Okay, let’s have a fight. After hearing about her man’s bravery, Gu Xinwei went home very satisfied. End of this tiring day Chapter 29
She is only worthy of you as a concubine. Chu Youquan has been very unhappy recently. His precious son was beaten by that crazy woman Gu Xinwei , and he was beaten very badly. He was carried home half-dead on the day Chu Youquan was carried back.
The old lady at home passed away with heartache , not to mention Mrs. Chu’s crying and wiping her tears, which scared him so much that he fled to his concubine’s room that night and did not dare to come out. Chu Youquan first got off the concubine who accompanied him out. People
Beat him half to death and asked if they found out it was Gu Xinwei who beat him, so they brought someone to the house to get him back. As a result, his son woke up and made a fuss, forbidding him from coming to look for trouble. What was even more irritating was that
His darling son actually shouted that he wanted to marry that crazy woman . If Chu You hadn’t accepted him, he would have had countless beautiful concubines who had worked hard for many years but had nothing to show for it. He really wanted to beat him up again for
The son born to his original wife. The Chu family and the Gu family were irreconcilable. How could it be possible for his son to marry the Gu family ? Was she worthy of it? Moreover, who was the Miss Gu family ? Gu Xinwei went out to find out. If you ask around
, you will know what kind of person she is. She killed her husband, Nao Heli, and took her maid everywhere to commit murder. There is no trace of virtue in this woman. If his son married her , wouldn’t he have to hand over his life to her? The most unforgivable thing is
Her. It’s not right to marry for the second time. She hasn’t divorced yet. She’s still someone else’s wife. Phoenix Egg, the lifeblood of the Chu family, how could he marry a second-hand goods ? The Gu family is really a toad who wants to eat swan meat.
The old bird also wants to marry a phoenix . You know, he will wait until the second prince becomes emperor. Jia Tianbao is the uncle of the emperor. No matter what kind of beauties in the world can’t be married to, any one who doesn’t have the same look will
Do. But this traitor is clamoring to marry Gu Xinwei and even goes to the palace to find his mother-in-law. The Chu family has been persuading and scolding them in the past few days. It doesn’t matter whether you fight or forget it. Fortunately, now he is injured and can only lie in bed.
Otherwise, who can control him? If you like her , just make her a concubine in the future. It is impossible to marry him until the second prince takes the throne . The Gu family is so stupid that they even promoted her as a concubine. Chu Tianbao’s eyes rolled and he was
A little moved . But when he thought of the beauty’s crystal face and smart eyes, his blood was filled from head to toe and he couldn’t breathe with excitement . “Dad,” he said forcefully , “unless you can get her to be my concubine now , I will marry her. It will
Take a few years until the second prince takes over. The emperor is not going to die soon. But if he can’t sleep with Gu Xinwei now, he won’t be able to survive. ” Chu You His son was so angry that he turned his head. He wants to get Gu Xinwei to
Be his concubine now . Doesn’t he think his life is too long? My sister is the queen and my sister can be your concubine. Your face is bigger than that of the emperor, Chu Youquan. Throwing down his sleeves and going out , he ordered his servants to guard the young master’s door
And not allow him to go out. He had to go to the palace to discuss the countermeasures with his daughter. After all, Tianbao was just a fool who didn’t know how to turn around after hitting a wall. Don’t cause trouble to his daughter. Besides, the girl from the Gu family has to
Settle the score for hitting his son. How dare you hit his precious son ? Recently, the emperor’s head is not much smaller than that of his cheap father-in-law. He really didn’t expect that the quiet and well-behaved sister-in-law suddenly behaved like this. Can cause trouble.
As soon as she came to court, the censor Shen Dingyuan, Mrs. Marquis, did not abide by women’s ethics and violated the code. She often beat and scolded her husband , and even wounded him with a knife. It was not easy for him to go to court. Countless lords and nobles came
Up to complain , all saying that Gu Xin was a little indulgent. The slave brutally beat his son, nephews, and nephews in various ways , including those with broken legs and twisted hands, which caused the emperor to have a headache in the study room . In the concubine’s room,
Who would have thought? The concubine cried and said that the queen’s sister had beaten her brother and she would not live if she didn’t let her make the decision. This is a rebellion . The emperor was so angry that he threw the teacup and
Asked the queen to come to Yaohua Palace immediately. Who would have thought that the Queen didn’t come ? It was Xia Jin who returned to the Emperor . The Queen was so angry with people outside that she couldn’t even come up. Now she was still lying in bed without even having dinner.
The imperial concubine was wiping her tears with a handkerchief, so the Emperor rushed to Changle Palace anxiously. Chu Yuan was so angry that she stomped her feet and gritted her teeth and followed her to see what Gu Xinhua was up to . Before she even entered the dormitory
, she heard a loud cough inside. She coughed and angrily asked Yun Xi , ” Go and ask him, Du Youwei.” Where did he get the nerve to get involved with my sister when Marquis Dingyuan had an affair with my cousin and wanted to kill my sister? Why didn’t he get involved
Now? He didn’t know where he offended someone and was hung up on the tower. Instead, he blamed my sister. My sister hasn’t reconciled yet? Liang Cunyi is so ugly. Does this make her look shameless? He, Du Youwei, didn’t even understand the matter before he got involved in
The matter of staring at the woman every day. Did he want to be the imperial censor specializing in the inner courtyard and the empress of a third of an acre of land to calm down his anger? It’s important. You go now. Cough cough. The slave girl took people to the Du Mansion.
Yun Xi responded simply and stood at the gate of his Du family. In front of everyone, he asked if this was really going to let the palace maid come to ask. Not only the Du family. His face has been lost. Even the emperor’s face is shameless. The emperor is really anxious this time.
Hurry in. Ah Hua, don’t be angry. Look carefully. Your Majesty, where are these people? My sister is clearly trying to force me to death. Gu Xinhua forced himself to get out of bed. She sat up, her face was pale but burning with anger, her cheeks were flushed
, she was very fragile but absolutely stunning. The emperor’s heart skipped a beat when he saw it, and he waved away the people who were paying their respects. Where do I start from ? Xinwei made too much trouble, my sister is an honest person. Don’t others know that the emperor does
N’t know that Gu Xinwei has indeed given the impression of being introverted, quiet and timid since she was a child , but now she is about to be killed by that bitch Liang Cunyi. The emperor knows it clearly , but he says it is a love dispute between a man and a woman
Without any evidence , and only to Marquis Dingyuan. A small punishment but a big punishment is all. I also know whether the emperor’s embarrassment is a promise. The queen has always been gentle and considerate and puts the overall situation first. But now people outside
Are making a big fuss out of my sister’s sad story. She went out to assassinate and humiliate everyone. You can even step on her face . Gu Xinhua , the good brother of the imperial concubine , glared at Chu Yuan angrily and molested my sister in public. She even lost her face
. The empress said, be careful. Your sister beat my brother half to death. I ‘m still lying on the bed now. We are the only one in the Chu family. I haven’t said anything yet. Chu Yuan glared so charmingly that she almost jumped up in anger. Who made him so lustful ?
You deserve it. Chu Yuan gritted her teeth. Your sister not only beat my brother but also There are so many noble sons and daughters , shouldn’t they all be teasing her? It’s not nice to hear or accept. What kind of reputation is it to be teased by so many men
? How can my sister be as famous as a noble concubine ? Gu Xinhua smiled coldly and said this . Even the emperor was a little uneasy when he said that the imperial concubine was so beautiful. At that time, Chu Yuan’s beauty was so popular that the emperor was attracted by the fame
And curious to find out. Then he accidentally found out. Then there was the second prince, so we are here today . Otherwise, we are here today. How could she, the daughter of a small county magistrate, marry the second prince at that time as a concubine
? As for the scandal of her entering the palace with a big belly, it naturally disappeared as her position rose . But others dare not say anything, doesn’t the queen dare to be aware of it? Yuan, this woman is ruthless and poisonous. Why did the second prince’s concubine die in childbirth?
Even the eldest prince was not saved. There was no way for her to get involved in cheating . Chapter 30: I want your life, the empress. Are you talking to me or to the emperor ? Hearing this, Chu Yuan pulled the emperor’s sleeves and looked aggrieved. The queen said carefully
That the emperor’s face darkened. After all, the queen’s words just now also hit him in the face . Huh, these two people have the nerve to do it but don’t have the nerve to listen. They are also afraid of embarrassment. The younger brother of the Imperial Concubine Mingjian openly molested my sister
. When he failed to do so, he teamed up with a bunch of dudes to beat me up. Fortunately, my sister still has two capable maids. Otherwise, has Your Majesty ever thought about what would happen that day? Gu Xinhua has always disdained the harem competition for favors. She is not a concubine.
Who cares about the emperor’s favor ? It’s not like she has no son. Her son is still a prince. Being a queen mother is much more comfortable than being a queen. Does she understand in her heart ? Everyone in the capital knows this. The emperor has so many secret guards. Don’t you know
What happened that day? It’s just that Gu Xinwei committed a crime and it was difficult for the emperor to do anything. He also thought about asking the queen to persuade Gu Xinwei to come out and apologize to save face . He could just make peace with Xini and the matter would be over.
But now the queen is so unwilling to forgive. I’m afraid it’s because people are seeing that our Gu family is now in a state of decline. Seeing that I, the Queen, am not secure in my position , are you trying to hit me in the face by stepping on my sister ?
After hearing this, the Emperor’s face became even darker . Why is the Queen’s position not stable ? Because the Chu family is in turmoil. Why is the Chu family in quarrel ? Isn’t it because of the second prince? Thinking of the news found out by the secret guards, the emperor’s already suspicious heart
Became even more gloomy. His second son now seems to have a big heart. After seven sons , the second prince is already twenty years old, and even his son is one year old. According to the secret guards’ investigation, not only Dingyuan Hou but also several of his close ministers have close
Contacts with him , and in private, he is What are you going to do ? Let’s not talk about it . The prince hasn’t been changed yet. He is still there. Jiang Qian swelled up. This was so great that Chu Yuan saw the emperor’s face was gloomy and immediately said sweetly. Where did
The queen start from? To say that she was arrogant , only Mrs. Liang could do it. Otherwise, why is the whole capital saying that she is hysterical ? Yes, if my sister is hysterical, she will be forced by you people to either beat or kill her, to have
A good meal, and to meet a deceitful disciple. This is also a wealthy family with royal rules. The concubine’s brother dares to molest the principal wife’s sister, which shows that some people take advantage of others. Now even my sister dares to molest my sister . I don’t know what will happen tomorrow.
Chu Yuan was so angry that her body trembled. What did the queen say? I , the concubine’s principal wife , am the emperor. The royal concubine who is personally named is also your concubine. Chu Yuan hated people the most in her life for people saying that she was a concubine and not a
Legitimate concubine . When she got married, she had an unfair reputation, not to mention that now she is not her son. The emperor saw them arguing again. I had a headache . The imperial concubine has always been willful and coquettish. But the queen didn’t know what was going on recently.
She usually didn’t bother to talk to her . Why did she get tit-for-tat today ? But thinking about her usual love for her younger sister, it was understandable , so she gently said to Gu Xinhua, “What’s going on in Beijing?” The gangster has gone too far. It
’s just that my sister has been beaten and beaten. Whatever happened, I think let it go . The emperor has said it . How dare I disobey it ? It’s just Du Youwei, but I can’t get rid of it like this. The censor Ben She has the right to make trouble
, so the queen should not pursue him. Lower her voice and come here . Du Youwei is really old , stubborn, smelly and tough at his age . Otherwise, why would he jump out this time ? You asked Yun Xi to block the door and scold him. He is It’s embarrassing
, but tomorrow he can be killed in my Jinluan Palace . The biggest wish of these censors in their lives is to die in the Jinluan Palace and achieve their fame . The emperor has been in charge for many years and is most afraid of these censors
Who won’t listen to them and make noises. However , they still make noises from time to time. He is as untouchable as a hedgehog. But if a censor killed him in front of his palace, wouldn’t his reputation be ruined? He is now letting the historian write his biography.
How can there be such a taint ? Don’t do it. My sister just got scolded by him for nothing. I agree, and my sister may not agree. You also know that she is so sad now. If he comes to the door, I will decree
That each of those idle sluts be punished with twenty canes. What is the emperor’s treasure ? How can you hit him again when he’s already injured like that ? Do you want his life? Chu Yuan just stopped making trouble and stood up. Shut up. The emperor gave her a stern
Look . If you can’t bear it , go and replace him. Who can compare with his innocent and wise biography? Compare No one is worthy of Chu Yuan, who understands him best. Seeing that he was really angry, she did not dare to make any more
Noise. She could only tear up the scarf angrily and pouted . Gu Xinhua sneered in her heart. The thirty-six-year-old man loves to act pretentious, pretend to be angry and act like a good emperor. Gu Xinhua sighed softly. They have already been taught a lesson by their sister.
I can’t bear to beat them again. The queen is indeed the most knowledgeable and the emperor is very satisfied with her performance. Ah Hua has always been soft-hearted and kind. That’s it, right? I see these powerful people. It is useless for the disciples to wander around the capital all day
Causing trouble and causing trouble. However, it happens that Marquis Xuanwu is in the western suburbs camp recently. Why not hand him over to his subordinates and let him help the emperor train him ? Maybe they can make some progress in the future? Why leave it to Xuanwu ? Hou Chu
Yuan was so frightened that her brocade handkerchief dropped to the ground. She stopped pouting and acted coquettishly. She immediately raised her eyebrows and shouted, ” Your Majesty, you are so cruel. They just said a few words about your sister and their hands and feet were already broken.”
Now you are sending them to die. Ah Hua asked Xuanwu Hou to train him . I’m afraid it’s inappropriate. The emperor also disagrees very much. It’s not that he feels sorry for those dandies . Anyway, there are so many dandies in the capital that they are quieter. The main reason is
That Xuanwu Hou can’t give orders. That said. It was such a slap in the face to come out. The emperor felt bitter in his heart. The emperor couldn’t say it out . If he didn’t go to Xuanwu Marquis, then Xu Zhongguo would do it. Gu Xinhua was very considerate and changed his mind.
Zhennan Bo was the most loyal, patriotic and upright. Now he was training in the western suburbs and was short of manpower. It was hers. The target was not Su Qingquan, so Emperor Yihua readily agreed. As long as he was not allowed to find Su Qingquan, he had no problem with it
. Moreover, Xu Zhongguo was his confidant and his beloved general was most assured to be handed over to him. But this time, even Chu Yuan They all bit their lips and said nothing. Xu Zhongguo, just Xu Zhongguo. Although it is impossible to bribe him, the Queen cannot bribe him either.
Although I heard that he is strict in organizing the army , he is a hundred times stronger than Su Qingquan. If her precious brother is handed over to Su Qingquan, don’t worry about his life. Is there a problem with the whole body? Chu Yuan recalled the scene she saw that year
And Qingcheng’s appearance was so frightened that she turned pale . Chapter 31: Knock on the door. The next day, the emperor sent people to the various mansions to reprimand all the incompetent disciples. Ichiban also ordered them to report to the camp in the western suburbs within half a month.
You said you have broken hands and feet, so you can’t do anything to me. If it’s not due yet, why don’t they go to the northwest? The small battles there are constantly replenishing the soldiers. Everyone looked at each other. Their eyes were all focused on the Chu family
. This time, the Chu family was strangely silent and honestly did not act evil , so everyone calmed down. But the emperor’s face turned darker when he heard the result. After hearing this, Gu Xinhua felt refreshed and twirled an apricot. Put it in your mouth
And slowly taste the sweet and sour taste. The corners of your beautiful lips curl up. What can I do with the ambition that I have pampered ? I have to accept it. There are accounts that can be slowly calculated later . If these are not a big
Deal, When the emperor came down, he brought the Marquis of Dingyuan into the palace and criticized him for his misconduct and moral misconduct. He was immediately demoted. When he became Dingyuan Bo, he also said that he was not worthy of being a husband. He, his wife and Liang
Cunyi were slapped in the face, and their ancestral titles were demoted. His legs were so weak that he couldn’t even stand straight. He was supported and dragged by the small yellow door before he managed to get out of the imperial study. He stood up straight with cold sweat
All over his back. It was only then that the ancestor earned this hereditary and irreplaceable title. He had to be downgraded because he married Gu Xinwei and was managed by the queen. However, after so many years, the Liang family was no longer a close confidant in the emperor’s heart. He was unwilling to
Accept that the glory earned by his ancestors could be ruined in his hands , so he secretly took refuge with the second prince and wanted to win the merit of the dragon . Who would have thought that he would not get the credit but scolded him first and let it
Go. Why did he get demoted? How can he explain to his grandmother when he goes back ? Now the second prince is extremely dissatisfied with him. In order to kill Gu Xinwei, he lost a large number of secretly trained dead soldiers
In the jungle last time. You must know that these are the trump cards of the second prince. In the end, nothing happened. The second prince slapped him on the spot. It was such a shame and humiliation. Liang Cunyi could only endure it and recorded it on Gu Xinwei’s head.
Who would have thought that the emperor would let him follow Gu Xinwei and Li today ? Liang Cunyi went back to the house in despair. Before he could sit down and take a breath, Jingzhao Yin Yao Chongyu came to the door to see He Li Shu off.
Dingyuan Hou looked angry on his face. Yao Chongyu was also very innocent. Originally, he would send a document for such a trivial matter as He Li. Come here and we can settle things properly. But who wants to make peace with this?
It’s Gu Xinwei, who is at the height of the sun in the capital. Who doesn’t know her deeds now ? Those crying fathers and mother-in-laws wiped their tears and carried their baggage to the camp in the western suburbs. The prodigal sons and the concubine’s younger brother were all carried into the camp
To make Gu Xinwei’s already famous reputation even better. What’s more, He Li was personally judged by His Majesty. He dared to send He Li’s book here without hesitation, and he wanted to persuade him. Yuanhou said a few words, look at his face, Yao Chongtang closed his mouth knowingly, thinking that
He went to Mrs. Liang before, now he wants to call Miss Gu’s house to send He Lishu to the house . The house was full of joy, and even set off several firecrackers with the Liang family. This kind of despair is so different. This situation is
Not convenient. Yao Chongyu waited for a long time and said goodbye. Just as he was about to go out , he saw an old mother leading a group of servants and rushing in aggressively. The housekeepers blocked the way behind. What’s going on when he was pulled and
Swayed from side to side? Liang Cunyi was angrily pissing himself off. Seeing Mother Wang come in, he immediately found an outlet for his anger . Mother Wang, you are also an old man in the house. Why are there no rules like this ? Or are the rules of your Gu family special?
Today is really different from the past. In the past, the Marquis had never seen us old women in the eyes of the Marquis. Now he actually came to stumble upon my old woman. When Mother Wang said that she had brought everyone, everyone burst into laughter . Liang Cunyijun blushed and pointed his fingers
. The hands that were holding her trembled . It was insulting to be gentle and bullying . Yao Chonglu was so smart when he saw that something was wrong. He immediately walked out. Who wants to be grabbed by Mrs. Wang? Master Yao, wait a minute. The master just
Went to send off the divorce documents. We have talked about it, sir. Recognize me. Of course you recognize me. Mom is full of energy. Dare you recognize me ? Since you are also there, don’t bother me. Now, the young lady and the Liang family and
We are here to carry the young lady’s dowry. Please be a witness, so that no one will make irresponsible remarks in the future. Dirty water , Yao Chonglu secretly regretted that he ran too slowly just now and got stuck here . There is nothing inconvenient for adults. Convenience is very important. Even now
, he can’t back down. Compared with Gu Xinwei, Ding Yuanbo is nothing. Anyone who can become Jing Zhaoyin is an emperor. His confidants had a very good grasp of the situation , but they stood up in an instant. Seeing Liang Cunyi blocking the road, Mother Wang asked, Master Hou
, look at my mouth , I just can’t understand the situation. Mother Wang pretended to pat her mouth lightly, Master, now you and my lady are here. Of course we have to take back Miss Li’s dowry. Is it possible that the uncle will stop him or kill someone ? However,
Gu Xinwei’s other advantages may not be outstanding, but he knows people well and makes good use of them . If Mr. Yao is not here, is it really possible for Liang Cunyi to stop him now if he encounters an opponent? He wants to save face and suffer the consequences. What do you say?
Mother Wang drives directly to Taoranju, where Gu Xinwei used to live. Before they even entered the yard, Luhe and Lingzhi came up to them with tears in their eyes. Mom , you. But after all, the young lady has been gone for more than half a month. They are counting the days every day
Because the young lady and the uncle ‘s house have turned against each other. Everyone in the house is sarcastic and ignores them. If the young lady hadn’t left eight guards in the courtyard, they would be afraid. Their life is even more difficult. Fortunately, they have their own small kitchen in the yard.
Daily life is not a problem. Now that things are better, the lady has finally come to collect the dowry . Their hard life has come to an end. For more than half a month, Luhe and Lingzhi have not been idle to sort out Gu Xinwei’s dowry. She had to
Get rid of everything she had used, and also listed everything that Liang Cunyi had coaxed away from Ye Shuiying over the years . Mother Wang came over with a dowry booklet, and immediately it became clear that she showed up the list of lost items, my lady. I said that
I don’t care what I have used in the past three years, just treat it as supporting myself , but everything else is in the hands of my uncle. Mr. Yao, you have to come and put an end to this matter
, otherwise my young lady will send someone to the government office to play drums tomorrow . What’s the point of hurting everyone’s dignity ? Yao Chonglu felt bitter in his heart as he took the list and took a look at it. “Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk , tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk
, tsk, tsk.” Uncle Ding Yuan is such a peerless handsome man. He has been married to Miss Gu for three years and he has done so many things. It’s really unimaginable . He silently handed the list to Liang Cunyi. Liang Cunyi took the list with trembling hands and glanced at her
Face, which had never let go of the heat. It turned red and turned black. It was really embarrassing today. Gu Xinwei, this vicious woman, seemed to have left no face for him . Chapter 32: It’s such a bully. You’re talking nonsense. How did I ever take these things from her
? Liang Cunyi was furious and planned to tear up the list. Although it won’t take much trouble, the list can be copied into thousands. It can also be sent to wealthy people in the city. Scattered around to let everyone see the strength of Uncle Dingyuan’s mansion over the years. Mother Wang was not
In a hurry. She fanned the wind with a booklet in one hand and said neatly , Uncle, please don’t be angry. Yao Chonglu quickly pulled him aside and softly persuaded Miss Gu now. My uncle must be very clear about what kind of character he is.
It’s best to just let this matter go quietly. Otherwise, if the quarrel continues, all face will be lost , so why bother? Liang Cunyi feels that he doesn’t have much dignity now. He really can’t understand why in the past. Gu Xinwei, who was so docile and courteous to him,
Had something wrong with her brain and suddenly went crazy . Didn’t he just sleep with his cousin? What man didn’t have three wives and four concubines ? He hadn’t married her yet , so he just pushed her into the lake. She didn’t. He did n’t even care that she killed his and
His cousin’s unborn child. She didn’t say she was grateful and shed tears. At least she should have ignored it, right? Li this step and forget it. Why should she take back what she had given him before ? It was shameless to take it if she hadn’t begged him to take it.
If she wanted to make a fuss, just give her an old female voice and interrupted Liang Cunyi’s old lady. Grandmother Liang Cunyi walked in with the help of the maid. When she saw the old lady, she felt ashamed and sad at the thought of being demoted. Tears actually flashed in her eyes.
The old lady didn’t even look at him. She used a dragon-head crutch and punched the missing things on the ground. Although it is not clear who used it , our Liang family will naturally make up for it. Mother Wang sneered but did not argue with her for her idleness. Our lady said that
Cloth, food, medicinal materials, antiques and the like are gone, and it is difficult to find them again . After all, in the Liang family You can borrow it for three years to save some dignity and convert it into cash , but the shops, villages and fields have to be returned. What you said
Is really interesting. The light in Yao Chonglu’s eyes was so bright that he could hardly hide it. The old lady took several deep breaths. Naturally, this only lasts for a while. I am afraid that I will not be able to find everything. Miss, I have always been considerate and
Old lady, don’t you know best? Miss said that I would give the uncle three days, which must be enough . I can do so. Thank you, old lady. Mother Wang finished. I didn’t bother to look at these disgusting people
Anymore, turned around and told Lu He and the others to start pulling the dowry. The old lady stood there without losing any more dignity. She said a few polite words to Yao Chonglu and turned around to leave. After walking a few steps, she saw her grandson, but she was still standing there stupidly.
I couldn’t help but feel angry. Yi’er helped me back to the room. Liang Cunyi seemed to have come to her senses and stepped forward to support her. The old lady squeezed his hand tightly and comforted her softly , regardless of the past and the future. Liang Cunyi felt sour in her heart and
Almost burst into tears. Just squirted out. His grandmother is so good. How can this bitch Gu Xinwei be so ignorant ? She is bullying people every day. Mother Wang led a group of people and pulled dozens of carts of dowry as they came out of the Liang family
In a grand manner. The concierge of Dingyuan ‘s Mansion, whose face was so swollen that he could fight with their master, had a high-spirited look on his face. She felt that the anger that had been stuck in her heart for the past few years was finally gone. The sky is blue and
The water is clear. Everything is so beautiful. Yao Chonglu is also a well-informed person, but today he was defeated by Mother Wang’s face. What a talent. He left immediately after coming out of the Liang Mansion and fled as if he was in trouble. He ran away
For fear that he would be detained and do something strange if he ran a little slower . Mother Wang was here and had no intention of keeping him. Anyway, she had run out of people . Why should she keep him to treat him to a meal? There was so much dowry
In Gu Xinwei City. There was no space in the yard, so the two masters were led by Wang’s mother to Zhuangzi to wait for the Gu family’s people to run over after receiving the news from Uncle Dingyuan’s Mansion. There was no sign of them.
The housekeeper was so anxious that he stamped his feet. How could he say this? When Li Li asked for the dowry, he did so. The master repeatedly told him to get the dowry back to the house. Both hands were empty, but how could he explain it
To others ? Gu Xinwei was too lazy to care. She was holding her chin and looking at it . The newly sprouted buds on the branches in the courtyard frowned in distress. Marquis Xuanwu has not returned to the other courtyard recently, right? The little girl Pei’er nodded while nibbling
The snacks given by the lady. It ‘s so sweet , the lady is so good . Gu Xinwei changed her position and continued to hold her cheek. She wanted to block Su Qingquan. Now that she was free, she could approach him boldly. But now she didn’t even know where he was .
In the past few days, she sent Su Qingquan’s little crush Qiuye to guard Pei’er at the door of his villa. I’m just responsible for passing the news back and forth. Okay, you go ahead. Qiuyang asked the little girl to step back and said carefully , Miss , you really
Want to find Marquis Xuanwu. Yes , it ‘s boring . It’s boring. She hasn’t seen him for how many days. I miss him, I miss her, I miss her. Gu Xinwei went from kindergarten to college because she was smart, cute, lively and beautiful. So many boys confessed to her one after another that
She couldn’t even look down on her. As a result, she slipped into the book and fell into the hands of Su Qingquan. She really had the illusion that she was in danger of losing her life. She didn’t know why Su Qingquan fell into her heart so much. She believed that love
At first sight really existed in this world when she saw him . Then he saved her. It was so terrifying as a scene in Shura Hell , but she was not afraid of him. He never thought that one day she would She also has the potential to be in love , but
No matter how much she likes her, if he doesn’t see her in his eyes, she won’t stick to him after trying it. After all, life is much more important than love, but she kissed him. With his skills, how could she kiss him? So, Miss, hurry up. Marquis Xuanwu is back.
Qiuyang rushed in like a flying bird, panting heavily and shouting loudly, but he can’t run away from her. As soon as she saw Marquis Xuanwu’s figure entering the courtyard steadily, she immediately used all the light skills she had learned in her life. Coming back in
A hurry, Gu Xin sat up like an electric shock and hurriedly ordered to pick up the gift box. Qiuye , go and bring the carriage over. He paused quietly , but don’t alert Mother Wu. If she finds out that she secretly went to see Su Qingquan,
Sister tomorrow will scold her. It’s better to do more than to do less. Keep a low profile before she can get him. She went to look in the mirror again to confirm that she was still as beautiful as ever, youthful and cute. Then
She boarded the carriage to the west of the city with satisfaction. Su Qingquan , I’m here. Have you missed me? Chapter 33 Miss you Su Qingquan. The exterior of the courtyard in the west of the city looks quite shabby . It’s not that the house is not good
, but it was given to him by the envoys of the emperor who killed him to reward him for defeating the Western Turks. He knew that he had a real relationship with the old Marquis Xuanwu. Generally , they thoughtfully chose the west side of the city
, which is separated from the Marquis Mansion by more than half of the capital. Of course, this is a superficial reason. In fact, the area to the east of the city where the imperial palace is located is so crowded with powerful people that there is really no room for them
. Even if there is one, no one dares to give it to them. Living with this evil star, who knows if one day he will get up and go to someone else’s house to kill a bunch of people for fun. So when the emperor chose the location, all the royal family,
Relatives, nobles and powerful officials rushed to the palace. Talking to the emperor , and Su Qingquan lived too close to the emperor, the emperor himself was a little scared , so everyone focused on picking the place farthest from the east of the city.
At that time, because there was no suitable courtyard in the west of the city, the princess generously gave up her own palace to the emperor. In addition, Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing was given to her as compensation. It was good to live in the west of the city
. The people who lived there were all military generals, Yamen, etc. who could stop the evil . In fact, even if the eldest princess was not compensated, she was willing to give it to her for free. After all, the entire east of the city was available near her home. Her
Good son took a fancy to the yard and took it away. The original owner planned to use it for their future marriage. What if Su Qingquan lived there and killed her son with a sword if he didn’t like her? The other yard in the west of the city belonged to her. dowry
At that time, the late Empress Dowager Xiaozheng personally selected the land for her to build. The land was spacious and every brick was carefully selected. Countless skilled craftsmen spent several years building it. This courtyard was built for her to spend her free time. As a result , she
Found her husband-in-law, who was fond of women and willows, was not a worry-free thing. She had to guard against her husband’s philandering and worked hard to have a son. After working hard for several years, she gave birth to such a son and raised him like jewels. She
Couldn’t bear to leave her eyes every day. Nothing was more important than her son’s life , but she only had one son. Because she had no time to spare, the courtyard had always been empty. But the princess sent countless people to take care of it, but it was still beautifully carved and painted
. I heard that Su Qingquan The people who wanted to move to that area immediately moved a lot. When Gu Xinwei listened to Qiu Yang telling this story, she staggered in laughter in the car . When she got off the carriage and looked at the desolate and desolate compound in front of her
, she couldn’t help laughing. Su Qingquan is really a careless person. Qiu Yang said that after he moved in, all the servants sent by the eldest princess returned, leaving a family of three, an old man who cares for the door, a woman who cooks, and their grandson to do the cleaning. There
Are four people living in the courtyard of nearly 30,000 square meters from top to bottom. No matter how good the courtyard is , it will only be like this after a long time . Qiuyang went up and knocked on the door for a long time before there was a creak.
A man in his sixties The old man poked his head out and saw the girl outside was shocked. He immediately advised the girl to knock on the wrong door and leave here quickly. Yes, please tell me. Miss Gu Er came to visit the Marquis . The old man was stunned on the spot.
He showed it to Marquis Xuanwu. The door has been open for almost ten years. Even cats and dogs don’t come here. Not only did someone come to the door today , but it was also a girl. Please come back, Mr. Marquis . If you don’t see any visitors , please let me know
. Gu Xin slightly raised the door curtain and smiled at him. Mr. Hou will meet you. My Gu Xinwei was always worried on the way here whether Su Qingquan had left . She saw the old man opened the door and chased them away. Then she felt relieved,
As long as they were still at home. Perhaps she was confused by this sweet smile, and the old man fainted and wheezed inside. When he met the Marquis and reported the matter, he immediately understood that the girl was not lying. He had served Su Qingquan for ten years
. Although he still didn’t understand him, he still knew how to read his face. The Marquis was still silent just now , but his expression showed no objection . That means the lady can come in. The old man asked Gu Xinwei to come in. When Gu Xinwei came in
, he couldn’t help but look at the sky. The big sun was shining brightly in the middle of the afternoon. Just like that, Gu Xinwei met Su Qingquan again. He was handsome, still deserted, and still sitting on the stone bench in the garden. He was wiping his sword and
Eyelids to himself without even raising his eyebrows. He was not greeting guests or greeting people directly in the garden . But he was Su Qingquan, so no one would care. What’s more, Gu Xinwei didn’t care about Qiuyang. Qiuye went outside to wait for her. Gu Xinwei walked toward him.
The warm sunshine in spring made everything come alive , especially Su Qingquan’s garden, which was very lush. Except for the path paved with stone bricks and the stone table and chair where he sat, the circle was well maintained. The weeds around it are almost taller than a person , and the bushy trees
Are not pruned at all . There is a garden called the garden , and there is no flower. The wild trees and grass are very wild. Gu Xinwei is there without even saying hello. He sat down on the stool next to him and silently watched him clean his sword.
His fingers were so beautiful , thin and long , and his skin was so white and transparent that it was even whiter than the cotton handkerchief in his hand. The blade of the sword was three points brighter. The light was shining in the sun. He wiped it slowly. He calmly
Moved his hands and feet to catch her gaze. Oh, why did Su Qingquan grow so good-looking? His eyebrows were set into the temples, his eyelashes were hanging down, they were thick and long, and the tails of his eyes were raised. Cold and careless, his nose was so straight
And his lips. Gu Xinwei was completely immersed in his beauty. For a long time, he finally finished wiping and put back the scabbard with a swipe. Then he left . Why did he leave? Gu Xinwei was really dumbfounded. How could he just leave? There was no one left in his eyes, right?
She gritted her teeth bitterly, picked up the hem of her skirt, and chased after Su Qingquan . I have something to do with you. He stopped and said, “I’m bored with Li ,” and he continued on. As he walked forward, Gu Xinwei followed him and continued to chase
Me. I came here specifically today to thank you. Thank you for saving my life that day. In fact, I have wanted to come to you for a long time. But I think it is more convenient to wait for me and leave. I miss you so much. Su Qingquan suddenly stopped and looked down
At her. She smiled brightly, sweetly and sweetly at him, as before. What did he want? The pure question expressed his confusion . He missed eating delicious food and wanted to share it with you to see. Beautiful scenery , I hope you are by my side
Even when sleeping. Oh, she seemed to have said too much, but seeing that the man beside her didn’t move , he didn’t seem to care about worldly feelings. She continued, I will think of you very often, and I really want to see you. Why , because she likes her very much. He
Simply admitted that Su Qingquan, I like you, that’s why I want to see you like him. He seemed to understand and seemed to be confused. He thought about it in a low voice and then looked at her . “Well, you can go now if you see it.
He really doesn’t understand what liking is, right? ” Gu Xinwei I looked at him with a smile that was both sad and joyful. Besides looking at me, I also want to kiss you. He frowned. I don’t like others touching me , but I already kissed them last time. Anyway, I kissed them all.
What does it matter if you come close to him once or twice ? Her voice is like water mixed with honey. Maybe you will like it if you kiss her again. He should push her away. In fact, he should slap her away with one palm, just like he slapped away those without
Eyes countless times before. Like any other woman , but he looked at her sweet smile and didn’t move his hands. Her lips touched his cold and soft lips again . This was Su Qingquan . Chapter 34: She was so sweet, the sun was warm, and she was clean , just like her breath.
Su Qingquan’s Life Chapter 34 Once I felt the clean smell on a woman’s body. He has not allowed anyone to touch him since he was very young. He does not need company or care. It’s not that he doesn’t need it. It’s just that he doesn’t need it.
He has no emotional ups and downs since he was sensible. It seems that he was born with a lack of five senses. Nothing can make him have emotional ups and downs except killing . Yes, only killing can bring him pleasure. It will excite him and make him hyper. A sword slashes
Through them, tearing them into pieces and turning them into blood mist. He doesn’t need to listen to that. The dying cry , so a silent death was what he wanted best . But the master said that he could not kill without reason. Although the master could not beat him later,
He was the master, so Su Qingquan did not refute. He thought for a long time where he could kill without reason, and then He discovered that the battlefield was a really good place. There were enemy troops on all sides. It didn’t matter how you killed him. The most important thing was that
There were enough people to kill him . Then because he had merit in killing people, he returned to the capital . Then this girl appeared in his The first time she kissed him in his arms , he found that he actually didn’t resist her approach.
He realized that as long as she smiled at him, his eyes would look at her involuntarily. Her smile was very sweet, as sweet as his teacher’s when she was three years old. Although the candy given by Zu only held it in his mouth for a moment before the master took it away
By talking about how boys can eat candy , the sweet taste was deeply engraved in his memory. From then on, he It is true that he has never eaten sweets. If he hadn’t seen her smiling face, he wouldn’t have known that he was so impressed by Tian
Because he wanted to see her smiling face and didn’t want to see the desperate expression on her face. He saved her that day and she kissed him. He didn’t refuse. It turned out that the kiss was so light and soft , like snowflakes falling silently on the ground.
This was the second time she kissed him. It was very, very different from the first time. Gu Xinwei had no kissing experience , but she had come from modern times. What happened to Miss Gu? She was clear in her heart, but no matter how many theories she
Had when she met Su Qingquan, they all came to nothing. She kissed his lips and was not satisfied with it, so she subconsciously went on and then Gu Xinwei’s mind was blurred. The old saying is true, teaching apprentices to starve to death. When Su Qingquan came here,
She was going to suffocate to death. She didn’t know how long they kissed. Anyway , after it was over, she could only lie softly in his arms, panting. She was more out of breath than running a marathon. Before she could catch her breath, his strong fingers lifted her up. The next second
, her chin was gagged again . Oh my God, what kind of new world did she open for him ? Help ! Her mouth was so sore. Gu Xin’s face was slightly red, her feet were as soft as noodles, and the two Qiu helped her into the carriage. She couldn’t believe that
She and Su Qingquan had been kissing. If Qiu Yang hadn’t had the courage to remind her outside later, it would be dark if she didn’t go back. If it continued , she might be able to inspire Su Qingquan’s other skills , such as making love . As soon as they separated,
Su Qingquan had a look of desirelessness, indifference and composure. Does Gu Xin care? Of course she doesn’t care. After all, she is the only one in the world who knows how strong his kisses are under Su Qingquan’s cold appearance. Miss, why are you always giggling ? Qiu Ye is not stunned. The question
Brought Gu Xin Wei back from his thoughts like a wild horse. Is she giggling? How could she be giggling ? Hey , she is a little fairy. It is impossible for a little fairy to giggle. What nonsense are you talking about? Qiuyang immediately scolded his sister. How could she be so innocent
? Miss, you can’t lose touch with your good sister . Qiuye , your lady and I didn’t have a silly smile. Gu Xin looked at her with a smile and strongly denied it. Why didn’t the blind bear from our hometown steal the honey ? The expression on the miss’s face
Was exactly the same. Phew, Qiuye , I suddenly If you want to eat Guiji’s white sugar cake, go and buy it for me . Guiji is about to close this evening , and it’s still in the south of the city. Qiuye’s face fell down, by the way . I like hot food. Hurry
Up. Why is your face getting even more droopy? Qiuye used Qinggong and ran desperately towards the south of the city to steal honey. Blind bear, you are as light as a deer in the forest. Go ahead, hum. Miss Gu Er is very vengeful and she will avenge her on the spot
And will never stay overnight. The next day, Gu Xinwei After getting up in the morning, after breakfast, I was being served by Lu He. I was listening to Mrs. Wang talking about the situation of the dowry . All the big things were put on the
Zhuangzi first. There were books lying around, so I couldn’t throw them away. The land deeds were brought back by the lady, so don’t worry. This time I brought those gold and silver items over for a while so that Yunzhi could pay the debt. Thank you for your hard work, mother.
Gu Xinwei poured her a cup of tea and handed it over. So I said that as long as Mother Wang is here, I will never feel at ease again. As soon as the chicken blood came on, Mother Wang immediately started shaking and
Her face turned red. She was more energetic than if she had eaten ginseng for a hundred years. Miss, don’t worry , I will stay with you for a long time. I will also take care of the young master and the young lady. Oops. These words are very embarrassing,
So Gu Xinwei is so thick-skinned that she can take it. Yes, mom, I have to take good care of my body and help me take care of the children. I don’t worry if I leave it to others. The decades-old wrinkles on Mrs. Wang’s face have smoothed away .
Let’s laugh. Her eyes are all lined up , she ‘s not a young lady, but don’t worry, I ‘m the best at taking care of a child. Leave it to me, that’s right. The master and the servant chatted enthusiastically about whether a son or a daughter is better.
Lu He and Yunzhi were dumbfounded. Just as I was talking happily, I saw Lingzhi hurried in. Mother Wu asked me to tell the young lady that the master and his wife are here and are waiting for the young lady in the living room. It ’s so rare. The cheap dad finally showed up.
What are they doing again? Mother Wang is an excellent employee. The boss had just given me a piece of cake and she was so full that she immediately jumped up to three feet tall. Miss, don’t be afraid, I’ll send them away. Mother, don’t worry . Gu Xinwei held her down and stood up.
Yunzhi immediately brought her the coat for visiting guests and asked her to put it on . It was rare for the father-in-law to show up, so he had to meet him. Mother Wang thought about it. No matter how much she said, Gu Zilin was also the biological father of the young lady.
Basic filial piety still had to be taken care of. Gu Xinwei asked Lingzhi to go find Qiuyang. Qiuye didn’t plan to go out today , so she let the two of them go. People were wandering around the house waiting for her to finish packing. She led a few people to the front yard.
As soon as she entered the hall, a tea bowl fell over and smashed into pieces under her feet. The evil girl Gu Zilin slapped the table and glared at her. Angry face Chapter 35 What about the father ? Gu Zilin is in his forties this year. He is handsome and well-kept.
He seems to be in his early thirties. He has pursued elegance all his life and has grown a beautiful beard as a celebrity. He has a somewhat reclusive feel. Don’t open your mouth. You don’t have any temperament. For example, now he is so angry that his eyes are wide open.
His elegant and noble image is ruining Yijing. As the son of Gu Shoufu, he has been pampered since childhood. Gu Shoufu was the wife of the Guang’an family. Guang’an family worked hard for dozens of years. When he was young, he only had one daughter.
Seeing that his title was about to fall by the wayside, he had no choice but to return to his hometown to pay homage to his ancestors. He met Gu Zongshu and saw that he was well-read and talented in poetry, but his family was poor and his mother was seriously ill
. The mother and son were about to starve to death , so Guang’an The uncle’s eyes suddenly turned and he wanted to recruit a son-in-law for his daughter. Gu Zongshu agreed to save his sick mother and also agreed to return the clan for three generations. This dynasty
Was enlightened and did not stipulate that a new son- in- law could not take the imperial examination . After being favored by Taizong, Qingyun Road was smooth for a while, and no one dared to talk about his identity as his adopted son-in- law. Guang Anbo happily made a show of it. His family
Was not outstanding among the nobles. Apart from being rich, he had no other advantages . Who would want his son-in-law to be like this? At that time , her daughter was pregnant . Her son-in-law was still very kind to her and did not change in the slightest because of his bright career.
After discussing with her daughter, the child born was still named Gu. There was no need to wait for three generations to have Gu Zongshu, and there was hope for revitalization in their Guang’an Bo Mansion. Gu Zongshu didn’t care who the surname was. Gu Zongshu didn’t care about the matter. When
He saw his wife and father-in-law, he insisted that the child was Gu Zilin. As soon as he was born, Guang Anbo made him the crown prince. At that time, Gu Zongshu was favored by the emperor. How could he dare to tell the difference? In other words, no one can challenge Gu Zilin’s status.
He was born with a loving grandfather, a loving mother, and a loving father. Although he was strict in discipline , he was busy with his career . So he grew up doting on him day by day. When Gu Zongshu found out that he had a lazy temperament
And did not seek advancement, he could not be good at literature or martial arts. I have known for a long time that Yinfeng Nongyue is pursuing something false and noble, and it will be too late to change it. Anyway, he has a title,
And as long as he does not cause trouble, it will be the greatest achievement in his life . Gu Zongshu simply ignores him. As his next generation, he carefully selected his eldest granddaughter who was born to a wife from a scholarly family. He took it with him and taught him personally
. Gu Xinhua was the person most like his grandfather and he placed the greatest hope on him . Who thought he would be favored by the second prince? He directly bypassed him and asked the emperor to marry him. When the incident came out, Gu Zongshu was hit hard and
Passed away a few years later. Without a father to control him, Gu Zilin was even more of a wild horse. His ears were soft and his wife passed away. Later, he married Dou Baozhu because of sex. The two people, regardless of their character , have become the same as each other
. As soon as they came today, they attacked Gu Xinwei. Gu Xinwei didn’t believe it without Dou Baozhu’s instigation. She seemed to have not seen his rage , and Shi Shiran avoided the debris and debris on the ground. Cha Zhen , who made my father angry? Besides you, a wicked girl,
Who else can you be ? One day, you will make me mad to death. Gu Zilin puffed his beard and stared at her, looking at her as if she was the enemy who killed his father. Master, please don’t be angry. This is one of them. There must be a misunderstanding.
Who doesn’t know that our Xinwei is the most filial and obedient? Dou Baozhu quickly stepped forward and patted his back comfortingly while winking at Gu Xinwei, meaning to make her kneel down and kowtow to Gu Zilin to admit her mistake. This was always the case
Every time he wanted to force her. What kind of unreasonable request did they agree to ? The two couples were just singing and talking to each other. The original owner was so fooled by this. Gu Xinwei sneered in her heart. She was a red-faced person and a white-faced
Person. She was still the same Gu Xinwei as before. What did the wife say ? I know that my daughter is the most filial father. Don’t come and scold me after being instigated by others. That person’s words will be choked off if you choke. You,
A filial and filial person, will beat your brother like that . Gu Zilin’s cheeks turned red with anger, and the muscles around his cheeks twitched. Up to now, your brother is still unconscious and lying at home . Have you ever gone back and taken a look at my poor Ting’er?
He just wanted to take his sister home . Who would have thought that he would suffer such a vicious hand? Dou Baozhu took the handkerchief and started crying, right? Father didn’t mention it My daughter will tell me that that day, I don’t know which person who killed me thousands of times
But didn’t end up wanted to kill me on the way and even captured my brother. Fortunately, Marquis Xuanwu came and rescued me. I wonder if my father came to thank Marquis Xuanwu. What did Gu Zilin say to Gu Xinwei? I was stunned. He came to apologize to Marquis Xuanwu.
Did he think his life was too long? What’s the difference between a scribe like him and a murderer like Marquis Xuanwu ? Humph, Gu Zilin immediately changed the subject and returned to the main point. Your brother is the one who got hurt by you, and you are your sister.
How could it be said that she was involved when she didn’t show any signs of it? She was obviously the one who broke his leg that day when Su Qingquan threw Gu Changting off his horse and broke one of his legs. If Gu Xinwei thought about it, she might as well just crush
His other leg. How could she have allowed him to go home with all his beard and tail if he had conspired with outsiders to kill her ? If the maids and mothers hadn’t been frightened to death by Su Qingquan that day, she would have allowed them to break Gu Changting’s hand as well.
Now only It’s cheaper for him to break both legs, okay? My younger brother has the care of his parents , but I was so frightened that I didn’t even see the shadow of my parents. As soon as these words came out, Gu Zilin also choked. Dou Baozhu quickly took over the words.
Your father heard that You are in such a hurry that you are in such a hurry that you will immediately hitch a horse to see you. But you also know that he has been ill recently and can’t get up from bed. I have to take care of them, father and son.
Where can they go easily ? I am naturally worried about whether my father and wife can come to see me. If you can understand , your father must also be considerate of the fact that your daughter can’t visit her brother. It’s because Gu Zilin was silenced by Gu Xinwei’s few words.
He is not a very smart person , otherwise he would be crushed by Dou Baozhu. That’s true , but Your father and brother are both sick and you don’t even come home. I know it’s because you were frightened, but I don’t know . I’m also saying you’re unfilial.
Seeing as my husband can’t count on Dou Baozhu to end it himself , since the wife mentioned this matter , she really wants to argue. I don’t know how the gangster knew that I was going back with my brother that day , so he lurked in the forest and prepared to kill me.
But as soon as they appeared, my brother disappeared . It was as if he knew they would come in advance. How could your brother know how old he was? When you see a gangster, you may be frightened and run away for a while.
You have to use such vicious thoughts to speculate that your brother has you as a sister. Gu Zilin jumped up as if his lungs were stabbed and shouted sharply Chapter 36 Zhang is a powerful person. Xin Wei is not happy to talk nonsense like this. You must know that the reputation
Of a scholar is the most important. What does it mean for your brother if you say this ? Dog fighting arty people are also called literati, don’t insult the word literati, okay? Gu Xin was secretly amused and looked at her sincerely and said, “Isn’t it just like the wife said ? I know
, my brother is too young to be frightened. I don’t know .” I misunderstood that my brother and the gangsters were together and led me to Dou Baozhu. I felt that today he was sent to the door. Gu Xin choked slightly and she was speechless. She didn’t know how to answer the conversation.
This stepdaughter seemed to have changed . Liang Cunyi was knocked unconscious with a useless slap. I watched it today and finally confirmed that my stepdaughter is different from the past and is not so easy to handle. My sister said that the emperor asked Jing Zhaoyin to solve the case within half a month
, but I have searched and searched and still have no clue. What I said is also I don’t know if I should tell the adults. Xinwei Dou Baozhu interrupted her with a smile and reached out to pat the back of her hand. You are older now. As the saying goes
, you have to marry yourself again. Your father and I just wanted to reassure you that you live outside alone , so we came to persuade you to go home. Now that you are living well here, we are relieved. Sure enough, Dou Baozhu is capable of bending and stretching.
Gu Xinwei smiled with satisfaction. Thank you, madam , for your understanding . All the dogs passing by laughed , but Gu Zilin took it seriously. You still know that you are shameless. Our Gu family has never been divorced and remarried. If you are a good daughter, you
Should twist your hair and go to the temple to practice. How much can you do for your ancestors? Gu Xinwei did not argue with the fool, only smiled and looked at Mr. Dou Baozhu. This was because he was worried about you . Dou Baozhu winked and told Gu Zilin to stop talking.
The couple had a perfect understanding. Although Gu Zilin was confused, he did not say anything anymore. Today I Your father and I were just worried and came to see you. Now that you are doing well, we are relieved. Dou Baozhu held her hand lovingly. When you are free, you should
Go back home to see your father more often. He actually loves you in his heart, but he doesn’t know. How to express Gu Xin smiled and listened to her without talking. In my heart, you are more considerate than your brother. I always love you more than I love him.
Your brother only hopes for the best for you . You must say more good things about your brother in front of the queen. After all, he is the only male in the Gu family, whether you remarry or not, he will still support you. What are hard words and soft words
? Look at Dou Baozhu, how well-measured he is, how he can lure him with affection and use both soft and hard tactics to benefit Gu Xinwei, if an ancient woman is being After all, in ancient times , brothers from the mother’s family were the most important and
The important backing for a woman to stand upright in her husband’s family. However , if she wanted to rely on Gu Changting to support her , she would only be able to support her back. After looking at what my wife said, I didn’t know that my wife was good to me.
If praise and flattery are also good , then Dou Baozhu is really good to her. She has nothing to say and has raised the original owner to be so innocent that she is stupid. Dou Baozhu feels that this stepdaughter is now speaking well. I know she
Is suspicious of her brother and wants to hurt her. She is wary of her family. What else can I do now ? I can only coax her back slowly. She understands Gu Xinwei’s soft-hearted and simple nature best . Even if she is angry for a long time,
She can always coax her to change her mind . She makes up her mind and pulls Gu Zilin to get up and say goodbye . How can she leave before she finishes speaking? Gu Zilin said dissatisfiedly that the couple had discussed what they wanted to do today at home. Get Gu Xinwei home,
Even if she can’t get the dowry back, she still has to defraud her. Neither of these two goals has been achieved. Master, don’t worry. Xinwei is fine now, and we are relieved . Changting is still at home, waiting for us. It’s been so long since he came out. Knowing what he said about
His precious son, Gu Zilin didn’t care about property. Anyway, the Gu family had a lot of money. Back then, the queen decided to give Gu Xinwei a rich dowry , but Guang Anbo’s ancestors were from a family of salt merchants in the previous dynasty. When Taizu conquered the country,
He donated it cruelly. After acquiring most of his net worth , he had good luck and vision and stood up to successfully acquire this title. Since his ancestors have always had a talent for doing business, he has accumulated a considerable amount of wealth from generation to generation.
Although Gu Zilin is a scholar, he is not good at doing business, let alone doing business, and he is deceived into buying at high prices every day. He got a bunch of fake antiques and fake words , but just let him lose his whole life, and there is still a lot
Left. If Baozhu hadn’t said that he wanted to leave more for his son, how could he be willing to come to his daughter to ask for things? You know, he is a celebrity who regards money as dirt. Gu Xinwei behaved like a good daughter
And politely sent the couple out and got into the carriage to drive away. After all, she was loved by the empress and she had to show her respect and filial piety. The man came over and went back empty-handed . Dou Baozhu must have planned to rob her without her consent
. Later, she found that her stepdaughter was not easy to fool, so she gave up . Gu Xinwei raised her head and looked at the blue sky, and her heart was clear. The original owner had a short life, a wolf-hearted husband, a fake celebrity, and a real person. The villain’s father and scheming
Stepmother made her die. The only sister who was good to her also suffered from her and died early. It was really not worth it. It can be seen that no matter how much a girl loves someone , she still has to love herself more. There is nothing wrong with being soft-hearted.
But we must also learn to recognize people with eyes. Fortunately, if it were her in this life, she would give Gu Xinwei a completely different life. The drama of reconciliation between Uncle Dingyuan and the second lady of the Gu family once again made everyone in the capital watch the excitement
. I heard that that The scholar who is going to write the Legend of the Lion in the East of Qihe has been shutting up at home recently and vowed to go on stage before the Mid-Autumn Festival. Gu Xinwei expressed that he was very looking forward to
It and asked Qiuyang to investigate the literary talent of this scholar. Blade’s script didn’t seem to mind sending Qiuye to break his hand. However, after Qiuyang inquired about it, he discovered that this man was also a strange man . He had fallen into the trap dozens of times
. Fortunately, his family had constant wealth to ensure that he had no worries about food and clothing , but he was still in his late thirties. Marrying a Wife I heard that he read too much about West Wing and East Wing and swore to marry a pretty lady from an official family.
It was really funny. He was harmed by those nonsense books and didn’t even think about it. He only rented out two small shops in his house and could barely make ends meet. After taking the exam for more than ten years, I was still a scholar.
Which official lady was blind and fell in love with him. Mother Wu listened to Qiuyang’s report and sneered, mocking Xu. She had read too many stories about The Golden Hairpin. After all, the prime minister’s daughter could fall in love with him , a beggar. After all, he is still a scholar.
Qiu Yang, who has always been kind, couldn’t help but laugh at the scholar. In the capital, even the ninth grade is not high – ranking. However, he still has the status of a Jinshi. His mother became more and more narrow-minded and led Qiu Yang to bad things.
Gu Xinwei was teased by the two of them. I couldn’t stop laughing . I randomly picked up the post that Wu’s mother brought in my hand . Ever since she divorced, the invitation post has never stopped.
When the original owner was in the boudoir, there were too few people to go out and get married. She stayed in the backyard all day long to count them all. There are very few people who are really familiar with the upper class circles in the capital, and most of them are just acquaintances.
Now she is very famous in the capital because of her reconciliation , and because she is the queen’s sister and the prince’s aunt, she has an unusual identity, and she was speculative and curious for a while . All those who were watching the fun with bad intentions came up. Chapter 37:
Wishful Thinking. Many people heard that many official media went to the Chengen Palace recently, all wanting to propose marriage to Gu Xinwei. However, Gu Zilin was patiently persuading his wife. He no longer felt disgusted with Gu Xinwei’s remarriage, and he no longer mentioned anything that would cost his daughter Qingdeng Gufo’s
Life. Instead, he became concerned about his daughter’s second marriage because his wife said that if his daughter remarries well , she can give her son another child. These words of help are very pleasing to the ears. Gu Zilin said that he should carefully choose a husband for his daughter.
Those who are interested in clinging to her should not go up to her. Miss , let me tell you something new. Qiuyang didn’t plan to tell the lady about this , but when she saw that the lady had no intention of doing so, I didn’t care about the rumors
, but I told them that Chen Guangsheng was the scholar who wrote the book. He also went to the Gu family to propose marriage. After hearing this, Mother Wu exploded on the spot. Where did Qiuye go ? Where did she eat? She quickly went to give Chen Guangsheng’s hand. Chopped and fed
To the dog, Qiuye rushed over in a hurry, still holding some snacks in his mouth that he had no time to swallow . He answered vaguely, ” Mom, who is going to beat me? Who lives where ?” Mom, Gu Xin smiled and held down, “Mother Wu, why are you in a hurry?
Someone can help us.” Teaching him a lesson, he winked and told Qiuye to go down, so the heartless Qiuye continued to stuff snacks. Yes, Qiuyang admired the young lady’s intelligence. He asked the master to call the concierge before he even entered the house. He was beaten out.
I heard that not only his hands were broken, but his legs were also crippled. He was carried back. Oh, Master Gu Zi, he did something. Mother Wu was so quick that she almost called Gu Zilin’s name . Fortunately, she reacted and managed to survive. He glanced at Miss
Gu Xinwei and pretended not to hear, took a sip of tea and continued to scroll through the posts. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu are very high-spirited. How could such a person fall in their eyes ? But now it’s useless no matter how happy the couple
Is. Even if she marries her for the second time , Gu Xinwei will have to choose someone by herself . Even her sister can’t be her master. What’s more, after they talked again, she fell in love with Su Qingquan and would not marry anyone but him . Thinking of him, she
Couldn’t help but recall his kiss on her face. She immediately changed the topic . Hey , princess, why did you post me a post? She picked up a post and printed it on it. It’s really strange to have the eldest princess’s private seal. She has no contact with the eldest princess.
Although she is the emperor’s sister and Gu Xinwei is the emperor’s wife and sister, they can be considered relatives. However, as the late emperor’s beloved daughter, the eldest princess is deeply loved and thinks very highly of herself. There was no one else in Gao ‘s eyes except her precious son,
Not to mention that since the death of her grandfather, the Gu family only had the name Chengen Gong. How could she like Gu Xinwei ? So it was really strange to receive her invitation today. I also opened it to see the flowers at the Princess’s house for the flower viewing party so early
. It was early spring in the North and late in the spring. Even the grass had only just sprouted and nodded , let alone flower viewing. Speaking of Baijiatong, Wu’s mother came in handy. Miss Takechi has never participated in these, so I don’t know.
The eldest princess’s family has a farm in the eastern suburbs where they have planted a large field of cherry blossoms. I don’t know where they found the good gardeners, but they have some skills. Every year in the capital, there is the eldest princess’s Qinfang Garden. The cherry blossoms bloom early and beautifully.
Every year at this time of year, the eldest princess holds a cherry blossom viewing party. She invites all the girls and young people in the capital to enjoy the flowers . She also introduces live water to play with the flowing wine cup, which is very elegant . This is what aristocratic women
Do. I like it. Gu Xinwei expressed her understanding. I still felt that something was wrong. She pointed her finger . Yes , it was said to be a flower viewing banquet. In fact, it was a blind date banquet. Every year, the princess invited young boys and girls to go there
To choose a wife for her son. It means that it also provides an opportunity for the nobles in the capital to show off, so it makes no sense for me to ask. Gu Xinwei threw away the post and refused to go. She was originally interested in going out to see the cherry blossoms.
After all, the capital today Come to see the eldest princess. The view is the best there. I think the eldest princess was entrusted by the emperor to send a message to the young lady. In addition, I also heard that the master of the Gu family had said that he would
Choose a husband for the young lady , so he decided to enjoy the flowers this time. There were not only teenagers at the banquet , but also widowers or men of similar family status who matched her. Gu Xinwei was asked to go on a blind
Date with these people and let them pick and choose. How could she frighten them to death by telling the man she liked ? Okay ? Is there anyone in the world who can compare to Su Qingquan? Miss Joke , it’s better to go there. Mother Wu patiently comforted the angry young lady.
This time, after all, the emperor has spoken. If you go, you should just wait and see, even if you just stay for a cup of tea. It’s good to just try to save face. This emperor is also the one who has everything on his plate. How can he
Have time to care about whether I marry or not? Gu Xin pouted slightly and sat there angrily, unhappy. I heard that the imperial concubine was very relaxed recently and wanted to coax the emperor . Her younger brother came back from the camp in the western suburbs and
Thought that the invitation was indispensable because of the concubine’s hand. She has a very good relationship with the eldest princess. Mother Wu really knows everything. There is nothing she doesn’t know. In order to let the young lady go to the banquet, she was very considerate.
She broke it open and crushed it into pieces. She repeatedly told Gu Xinwei why she wanted the young lady to go to the banquet so much. Of course she was afraid that the young lady would only focus on Marquis Xuanwu.
The last time the young lady went to see Marquis Xuanwu without telling her, it was almost dark before she came back. That look on her face. The charming Mother Wu, who is so old in the world, can’t tell that the young lady is obviously interested in Marquis Xuanwu. It ‘s okay
That the young lady has met too few men, so she was easily fooled by the superficial man like Liang Cunyi earlier. After that, he fell in love with Marquis Xuanwu. Marquis Xuanwu is what a normal person can like. Apart from having a face that can compare Liang Cunyi to the sky,
What else is left ? In the heart of Mother Wu, he is not as good as Liang Cunyi. At least Liang Cunyi is inferior in skill and can be beaten casually. But who can be defeated by Marquis Xuanwu? If this young lady marries Marquis Xuanwu,
What will he do if he kills the young lady when he is not happy? The whole capital and the whole world are looking for someone who can beat Marquis Xuanwu and they haven’t appeared yet. Who can support the young lady if she marries him ? Mother Wu vows to change
The young lady’s bad habit of marrying based on her appearance. Marquis Xuanwu is good-looking but as cold as an ice sculpture. There are many beautiful men in the world who are gentle. Everyone is strong and strong in their own way. Let the lady see her more
And she will naturally know that Marquis Xuanwu is the one least worthy of being entrusted with her life. It must be said that Mother Wu’s thoughts are those of most unmarried girls in the capital. They are attracted by Su Qingquan’s appearance , but they are attracted by Su Qingquan’s appearance.
Compared with the face, life is obviously more important than the face. No matter how handsome the murderous appearance is, it is compromised. Gu Xinwei expressed her deep agreement with their ideas and hoped that Su Qingquan would continue as usual. She
Also hoped that all the young ladies would avoid him like a snake and scorpion , so that she could Chapter 38: Because you are clean, Gu Xinwei was pestered and nagged by Mother Wu all day long. It was really annoying, but she could only agree to attend the eldest princess’s flower viewing party.
Mother Wu immediately went to reply to the post for fear that she would regret it the next moment. Quiet and quiet , Gu Xinwei let out a long breath after dinner . It was too cold in spring to go out for a walk . In ancient times, there were no bright electric
Lights for outdoor lighting. We could only rely on hanging lanterns. Gu Xinwei hadn’t gotten used to it yet , and was afraid that she would trip over stones if she walked casually. She could only give up and flip through a few pages of the storybook. She washed up early,
Put on her pajamas, climbed into the soft big bed, leaned against the pillow, and continued reading the storybook. To be talented, you have to count the imagination and expressiveness of the ancients . The author of this ghost novel is particularly good at creating atmosphere Looking at
Gu Xinwei, she felt like she used to watch ghost movies in the dormitory in the middle of the night. It was so scary. She was fascinated by it. There was a gentle knock on the door. Yunzhi reminded her that it was time to go to bed .
This was the second discomfort in ancient times. It was too early to go to bed. As an Internet-addicted girl who could stay up all night and play games, Gu Xinwei asked her to go to bed at nine o’clock. Isn’t this embarrassing her? But her
Biggest advantage is that she can listen to other people ‘s opinions. Going to bed early and getting up early is good for your health. Well, the original owner’s delicate body really needs to be well-conditioned. Gu Xinwei put down her book and started doing stretching exercises before going to bed.
Fortunately, her physical fitness was not good , but her softness was really nothing to say. She could do various difficult movements very easily. The foundation of yoga is now matched with this soft and delicate body. Gu Xinwei lay down and pulled her left leg straight to her forehead, took a deep breath
, and suddenly looked into those cold eyes. She was so frightened that she almost screamed that it was Su Qingquan. He just stood there quietly watching her cheating. Well, this is embarrassing. Why are you here ? What are you doing? There was pure curiosity in his eyes.
His question made her realize that she was still spreading her legs. It’s really a bit weird. Gu Xin blushed slightly and quickly let go and sat up. Are you blushing ? Why do you want to be so straight? Why is she blushing ? Of course it’s because of exercise. What kind of exercise
Was hot ? He stared at her closely. Which sect is this? Why have I never seen martial arts before ? Ah San is too nervous. He just practices casually to strengthen his body. It’s not martial arts. That’s why he lost interest. Why are you here? She looked at the door nervously,
Worried that Yunzhi would suddenly come in today. It was her who was on duty at night. Fortunately, it wasn’t Qiuyang Qiuye. With their martial arts skills, they had already sensed that something was wrong . Why can’t I come? You came to a woman’s bedroom in the middle of the night
And you actually asked me why I couldn’t come. Gu Xinwei looked at him in disbelief and couldn’t believe him. Isn’t it okay to ask such a question ? I just want to see you suddenly. The slightest trace of anger she suddenly mentioned was extinguished. Not even a little smoke was left.
So you miss me? The corners of her lips kept moving. Is this what you want? Of course she smiled sweetly at him, her eyes were curved like the first quarter moon hanging in the sky. Su Qingquan told me what do you want from me? His beautiful eyes moved to her lips.
I don’t know why . For a few days, all he could think about was her smiling face and her sweet kiss. The soft light on her pink face attracted him time and time again under the candlelight . He didn’t talk nonsense to her and
Just walked up to her and held her down. She kissed him, oh, so I missed this. Gu Xin’s slightly opened lips were immediately blocked. He is really a very good student. She only taught him once and he learned 100%, and he can figure it out on his own, right? Su Qingquan Your unfinished
Words were so trembling that you couldn’t form a sentence. This is too much . Is this person a dog? Gu Xinwei pushed the man buried in her chest away . Her eyelids were red and she pouted in pain. It hurt. She closed her clothes with her fingers
And didn’t expect that things would progress to this point. Well , she was the first to tease him, but she was just a simple little girl. How did she know that he couldn’t help teasing and it was just a kiss ? How did it develop to this situation ? In other words,
Miss Gu Er lit the fire , but she didn’t expect the fire to get out of control. Show me where to look. She was dumbfounded. What did you say? Su Qingquan kissed her again , so she couldn’t bear to look back and wait. Gu Xinwei bit her lip until it bled and
Finally pushed the man away again. This time her clothes were even more messy. She was worried that their voices would wake up Yunzhi in the outer hall. Su Qingquan half-squinted his eyes in dissatisfaction and asked her why she pushed me away . How could he ask such a question? We haven’t gotten married
Yet. What else do you want ? This is it. She, a person who has watched action movies, blushed. What else does he want? You want to get married? Why do you want her to miss her ? She was angry and grabbed her. Why was he angry when he threw the pillow at him
? Gu Xinwei felt that she had a sign of a stroke at a young age. Why did she like such a straight man in her first love ? He didn’t understand women at all . But if he was a master in love, she wouldn’t like him.
She took a deep breath. She asked him in one breath , do you want to get married to me? What difference does it make if you get married or not ? He really doesn’t understand such worldly things. He never cares . Of course there is a difference . She looked at him seriously.
After getting married, you are mine and I can. It’s yours . Well, in order to get him, just lie to him first. After getting married, he will find out whether he is hers or his. Then , only then can we kiss and go further. What is further ?
I don’t know. I don’t know. Su Qingquan, you are here to ask a question. If she keeps asking any more questions, her face will burn up . It’s so difficult to train a man by yourself , especially a straight man who is as blank as a sheet of paper. I ’m not
Here to kiss you. He just really wanted to kiss her tonight , so he came here. He has always been a sincere person. Gu Xinwei was blocked and speechless. Why did he want to kiss me after he won ? Because you are clean and so on . Chapter 39
There is no one in the vast country because you are clean. This is the reason. He has hated the approach of others since he was a child because he feels dirty, both in breath and body. But she is different . Instead of being disgusted by her approach, he feels very comfortable.
The former Gu Xinwei It didn’t bring him this feeling , but it suddenly happened. He couldn’t explain why , but his intuition told him that she had changed. After hearing this, Gu Xinwei could only sigh at his sensitivity. In the past, he called the original owner a fool
, but now he can hold her in his arms. She should be very angry , but the sour and sweet feeling in her heart makes her very sweet and happy. Isn’t she too coaxable? Gu Xinwei reflected as she threw herself into his arms. He smelled really good.
It was the kind of clear and refreshing smell of deep mountain pine forests, wasn’t it? After getting married, you can kiss and touch whatever you want. She was so anxious that she pressed his lips . If you keep talking nonsense , I will be annoyed
. Does he know that she is a girl ? She will be shy when he talks like this . Su Qingquan held her finger. So , was it because she glared at him coquettishly? Su Qingquan, who had never been emotionally aware, somehow understood now . Let’s get married. You say get married. It’s
So beautiful. Do you like me ? Su Qingquan , what is liking , is just pretending in his heart. I have to get this person to risk my own life for her. Well, if I don’t like you, he can be even more irritating. Gu Xinwei raised the pillow and hit him again. Su
Qingquan , get out of here right away. This time, he really got out and stretched out his hand. With one finger, the candle in her room was extinguished. In the darkness, his lips were like drops of water and he kissed her lips . Then he disappeared . It was as
If he disappeared out of thin air. He was gone . Gu Xin rubbed her eyes slightly to confirm. It was not his misunderstanding, but she lay back on the already messy bed and rolled several times. So tonight, he really went to the boudoir at night because he suddenly wanted to kiss her,
Held her in his arms, kissed her , and then left directly. He is really more righteous than an apprentice. Gu Xinwei punched the bed board several times. It was so hateful. Su Qingquan had not been in a good mood for several days . It was obvious that he was angry
, but she never thought that there would be more anger. Because Su Qingquan has disappeared, we have to start talking about it half a month ago. Isn’t this May the Wanshou Festival? Zhang Qi is a strong country. Although the surrounding small countries have invaded from time to time, they are basically stable.
So this is just March, and there are foreign envoys. I came to the capital to congratulate the Holy Father on his birthday. Jiang Chenyan is generally very good as a ruler. Although he is a bit suspicious and ill, he can listen to good advice and has a rational mind.
However, he also has the inherent shortcomings of a king. He loves face and values the dignity of the country more than anything else. It is important for foreign envoys to come to the DPRK. It is a very honorable thing for Zhang Qi. What’s more, the one who comes this time
Is the Nanluo Kingdom. This is the first time for an island country in the Southeast Asia to come to the DPRK. They specially traveled across the ocean for the Wanshou Festival. It is said that it is The emperor was so far away that he was afraid of missing his birthday, so he arrived
Early so he paid so much attention to it. When the emperor saw him, his face immediately lit up. He was in an unusually good mood recently, so how could the concubine, who was very discerning, let go of such a good opportunity ? She was pestering him every day
To get rid of his younger brother. Rescued from dire straits in the western suburbs camp. I heard that Chu Tianbao and other dandies were suffering terribly at the hands of Zhennan Bo. They were beaten and
Drilled every day, and their anger was as weak as a gossamer. The imperial concubine who loved her brother so much had to use all her strength to take advantage of the emperor. Is he in a good mood to save his younger brother from the fire?
Doesn’t the emperor want to let Chu Tianbao out? He thinks too much about his beloved concubine’s tearful eyes and the various tricks and hard work at night. What is the reason why he can persist until now? Of course, it is because of the person punished this time. If there are too many
, he should let Chu Tianbao go. Should others let him go? If everyone lets him go, how can the Queen explain it? Even if the Queen doesn’t care, he can control it. My sister-in-law is going crazy outside. What if she goes crazy and sets fire to Du Youwei’s house
? What should I do if she is allowed to sound like this ? She beats someone to death when Chu Tianbao comes back. After all, she is a concubine. After all, she is just a concubine. She only knows that she is obsessed with it and doesn’t know . I am going too far.
Let’s talk about the envoy Nanluo. Everyone in the group is polite and well-mannered , but they are very curious and want to contribute to everything. There is also a particularly aggressive aristocratic warrior, Chen Ge, who is said to be from the Nanluo royal family and a martial arts fanatic. He is
Nearly thirty-one years old and is obsessed with martial arts. He even got married. They didn’t care about him this time. He just heard that Zhang Qi’s martial arts was exquisite and wanted to see it, so he came here with the envoys to open his eyes.
He heard that he could not find an opponent in Nanluo . Jiang Chenyan knew it and smiled proudly. We are coming to compete in martial arts. I, Zhang Qi, are full of talented people and have many martial arts wizards. I am worried that you, a small island country,
Will not have the opportunity to show off the outstanding talents of Zhang Qi. This will not be delivered to my door . So the emperor kissed a few extraordinary masters in the Yulin Guards and came out to compete with him. The result of the competition
Was a disastrous defeat. The martial arts of Nanluo Kingdom were very strange. His skills were as fast as lightning. He suddenly disappeared without even seeing him make a move. Then he suddenly appeared again and hit the target with one strike. The one who was best at blinking and disappearing
Was Chen Geer who picked off dozens of feathers from Lin Wei of various colors. The good players all took turns and found no match . The emperor’s originally glowing face darkened little by little, especially because Chen Geer had a very arrogant attitude.
After winning, he even used lame mandarin to laugh at Zhang Qi. However, Er’er was not worth his journey. If the envoy hadn’t immediately apologized and told the emperor that this man was obsessed with martial arts, The emperor, who is ignorant of human nature and sophistication, had
To get angry on the spot. He was so angry that he was furious. It is also a fact that all the capable warriors in the dynasty have been beaten repeatedly by Chen Ge, and they are no match. Do you really want to give up and admit that no one in Zhang Qi
Can compare with a mere small country ? Maybe Zhen Nanbo suggested to the emperor that you forget that Emperor Xuanwu Hou turned pale when he heard it. No, no, he can’t. Doesn’t he know that Su Qingquan can definitely beat Chen Ge ? He knows it too well.
The problem is not that he can not only beat him. He can still kill him, okay. No matter how arrogant Chen Ge is, he is still a member of the Nanluo royal family. He is here to wish him a happy birthday. He is
The kind of person who will be minced into minced meat and cannot be put back together. This is because the relationship between the two countries is too good and a fight is needed. So we could only continue to arrange for masters to practice with Chen Ge. Everyone
In the military camp in the court was scoured like a comb. In the end, no one could be found . Even the secret guards were pulled out to compete. Of course, the secret guards couldn’t do it because of this. It was revealed
That they had chosen a masked man with good skills and secretly competed with the secret guard in a low-key manner. It was indeed unusual for him to fight with Chen Ge for a while , but in the end it was just the leader who fought with Chen Ge for several hours
And was finally defeated by Chen Ge’s attack. He bent down and laughed loudly and continued to comment loudly in unskilled Zhang Qi Mandarin: “Zhang Qi’s martial arts looks good, but there are just so many tricks . Nan Luo can’t compare with us. I am so disappointed this time.
The emperor’s face turned completely dark.” He went down and gritted his teeth and said word by word. Chapter 40: Preparing for a banquet to announce Su Qingquan’s entry into the palace. Yulin Wei quickly rushed to the west of the city and found that there were only three servants in the entire compound.
It was as empty as a ghost house. The old servant guarding the gate was one. When I asked the third question, I didn’t know. I just said that the Marquis didn’t come back on the first day of junior high school . I don’t know where he went. Good guy
, this made Yu Linwei anxious . Knowing that Xuanwu Marquis was fine, he would go to the military camp for a walk . He immediately ran all over the suburbs of the city. They were so exhausted that they didn’t even see the shadow of Su Qingquan. When he returned to the palace,
The emperor was so anxious that he ordered the city defense troops to search for Marquis Xuanwu. Only then did Gu Xinwei know that Su Qingquan came to say goodbye to her that night, just because of lust. Xun Xin had forgotten that the night he came was the first day
Of the new year. It seemed that he left the capital as soon as he left her. No one knew where he went and what he did. In a short time, the emperor turned the capital upside down and destroyed the surrounding areas. I also raided several cities.
In addition to catching several gangsters and murderers, I didn’t even touch the back of Marquis Xuanwu. He seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. The emperor felt miserable. He didn’t know who to tell who made Su Qingquan not. Even when serving in the court , even the title of Marquis Xuanwu
Was actually unknown to the emperor whether he accepted it or not. After all, the eunuch who announced the decree said that Su Qingquan left when he came out and saw that the decree was justified. Anyway, there was not
Even a sign on his courtyard gate in the west of the city. He doesn’t even have a plaque , so we can barely count him as having a title. He has no official status. He doesn’t have to explain to anyone where he wants to go. So if he wants to find him, he
Can only say that he will do everything he can and let fate. But that Chen Geer knows that there is such a master in the capital. After inquiring about his deeds, the guy was so excited that he regarded Su Qingquan as his only opponent and even said that
He would wait in the capital for Marquis Xuanwu to come back. He would not come back for a year. He would not come back for a year or ten years. He would not wait for ten years. He would not leave Zhang Qi when he came back. This time, Nanluo envoy was also dumbfounded.
Chen Ge was the Empress Dowager’s favorite grandson. If he was brought out and could not be brought back , the envoy could commit seppuku and commit suicide. So they were more anxious than the emperor and rushed all parties. The people went to find Marquis Xuanwu. What they didn’t know was that
If they found Su Qingquan , they would be afraid that they would not be able to take the Queen Mother’s precious grandson back. It is not possible to take him away , but he can take it away. Gu Xinwei listened to Qiu Ye’s excited talk about these things and smiled.
Lingzhi behind me was trembling so much that she kept urging her not to move. I can’t even hold my hair. I ’m trying to pull my hair carefully. It hurts. Just sit still. Madam Wu patted Gu Xinwei on the back, then turned around and glared at Qiuye.
Please be nice. Why are you telling the lady these things? Marquis Xuanwu finally left the capital with great difficulty. It would be best not to come back for ten or eight years. The lady can just take this opportunity to forget about him and find a husband who will marry him and have children
. Wait for him to come back. The lady’s children are running all over the floor . What kind of love is this? Ah, everything has become a thing of the past. It’s so good that Qiuye, a little girl with little hoofs, always talks about Marquis Xuanwu on her mouth. One day,
She will take a needle to sew her mouth shut. Qiuye was so stared at. Inexplicably, she glanced at Wu’s mother innocently , then closed her mouth when the young lady winked at her and went to eat some snacks . Gu Xinwei sat quietly and let Lingzhi make up the smile on her lips
. She could really imagine how worried the emperor was right now. Looks like haha, she really deserves to have him idle every day to arrange blind dates for her. Let’s see if he has time to care about her this time . Otherwise, how could she fall in love with Su Qingquan?
He is really the noble person in her life. He can still help her when he is not around. She took revenge. Now she is not so angry at his incomprehensible style. The color chosen by the young lady is too plain and needs to be brighter to look better. Mother Wu is constantly worried
About checking Gu Xinwei’s travel equipment. Sometimes she says her jewelry is not good, sometimes she says the color of her purse is wrong. Busily looking around, Gu Xinwei let her do what she wanted in a good-natured way, and he understood that her
Original owner hadn’t gone out to attend the banquet for many years. Even though Mother Wu had a lot of skills, they were of no use. Now that she was fine, the young lady stood up again. Mother Wu wiped the corners of her eyes and glared again. This hairstyle does n’t
Bring out the fairy beauty of my young lady. I changed it to the flying fairy bun. Mom, the concierge said that the horse pulling the cart was bucking and not obeying the order. Will it delay the young lady’s going out? Lu He stepped in from outside and asked anxiously
What the people in the stable were doing every day. They couldn’t handle such a small thing as food . Wu’s mother was so anxious when she heard this that the wind blew under her feet and she went out for a while . It was quiet for a while
, and then everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Xin praised Lu Hexing with a smile. He became more and more eye-catching , and knew that he had come in to save everyone from the fire and water. Lu He’s face was red and he excitedly accepted the compliments from the young lady.
How could this horse be so well behaved? Qiu Ye asked curiously, Qiu Yang , when she saw Wu’s mother was training Miss Wu, she picked up stones and hit the horse’s hooves. It would be strange if she didn’t kick the horse . Everyone expressed their affirmation and appreciation to Qiu Yang and appreciated
Lingzhi’s dexterity. The jet-black hair wandered between her fingers and soon she put it into a lily bun. Although it was not as exaggerated as the flying fairy bun, it was still very beautiful. Then she added a red gold hairpin inlaid with turquoise gold rhombus, and inserted a sapphire-dot emerald hairpin
To match. Water drop sapphire earrings, fresh and natural green lotus flowers, clothes brought to the banquet, moon white intertwined with branches and flowers, a collared mantle, paired with a water-shadowed red densely woven gold thread acacia flower dress , five bats wrapped around beads, red gold wrapped silk tassels,
An oil in the middle The soaked mutton-fat white jade was neither bland nor eye-catching. Gu Xinwei liked this outfit very much. He praised Lingzhi for her good eyesight and even gave her a red gold double-stranded hairpin. She beamed with joy . Everything was ready and it was time to set off.
The eldest princess, Zhuangzi, About an hour passed from here in the eastern suburbs . Gu Xin’s hair was being picked up by Wu’s mother to dress up. She wanted to listen to Qiu Ye’s gossip to cheer her up , but she drove her away. She was sitting in the carriage and fell asleep,
With her eyes half closed. Qiuyang , whose head was little by little , hurriedly lent her his shoulder to lean on , and was careful not to damage her hair. Finally, she stopped and walked to Qinfangyuan Yishui’er’s luxurious carriage. Fortunately, it was a banquet in the suburbs.
If she had been in the city , she would have blocked half of the street. Gu Xinwei was woken up by Qiuyang. Qiuye brought a target mirror to help her put on her makeup, and helped her get out of the carriage. As soon as she stood still, there was a young lady with
A group of people. The daughter-in-law came up to greet her. This is Miss Gu . She looks really good. I am your second sister-in-law, Yi. Qiuyang gently reminded her in her ear that this is the wife of the second brother of the eldest princess’s consort’s family. When she said this, Gu Xinwei understood.
Okay. Li: The second sister -in-law is good. The eldest princess’s consort is the third son of Chang Yibo. Chang Yibo is also a low-income person. He wants money but has no money. He has no power . Compared with the Gu family, it is better to have more sons. After giving birth to five
, the third son is the best. The eldest princess took a fancy to Shang Lord Chang Yibo, and he has enjoyed many years of wealth. Today, the second son and his family are helping to welcome him . I heard that these two are the best at flattering the
Eldest princess, so they usually flatter the eldest princess like a spring breeze. Mother Wu has told Gu Xinwei about all these things, including those who have good jobs in their early years. Miss Gu Er is so handsome. I was overjoyed when I saw her . Kong Shuyun is indeed a talent.
Even though it was just the first time they met, she spoke warmly. Gu Xinwei said hello to her and let her lead her into the Zhuangzi. The building in Qinfangyuan had nothing to say. It was just like most Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing. It was even and stable.
There was a whole big mountain on the back. The garden is planted with cherry blossoms along the slope. From a distance, it looks like clouds and mist. Although there is no strong fragrance , it is very colorful. People are walking on the zigzag corridor. Occasionally, there are rockeries stacked with Taihu stones
And running water flowing from the corridor. The winding walk brought a bit of the charm of spring to the south of the Yangtze River. Kong Shuyun introduced the scenery of the garden in detail as he walked. Seeing Gu Xinwei listening with gusto, polite and modest, he couldn’t help but care about
It. Miss Gu Er looked quite normal and well-behaved . The key is still The queen’s younger sister is now firmly in the position of the crown prince. Although the Chang family has an eldest princess , they should have made plans early. Her attitude was even more enthusiastic. She always
Talked about three parts of the scenery in the garden and told seven points of interest. Everyone was lively. After walking for about a stick of incense, we arrived. The garden where we were having today’s banquet was filled with bright clouds and brilliant cherry blossoms. There
Were noble ladies chatting and laughing under the trees in twos and threes . There were also sons and gentlemen reciting poems in the pavilion in the distance. What a picture of spring appreciation. Chapter 41: Encounter As soon as Gu Xinwei, the little girl who was obsessed with the school, entered the garden
, she felt countless eyes falling on her , ranging from curiosity to ridicule . She was not affected at all. She followed Kong Shuyun and went to pay homage to the eldest princess. The eldest princess Jiang Yingyuan is 45 years old this year, and she is dressed in jewels and jewels. Yan
Sat steadily on the throne with a smile on her face and chatted with the mistresses of the houses. The eldest princess back then was famous for her arrogance , but times have changed and now it is her younger brother who is sitting on the throne, not the same mother. She is so high-spirited.
I don’t know when my neck lowered, so I could sit with the women and chat affectionately. As soon as Gu Xinwei entered the pavilion, the chat stopped. She walked forward and saluted generously. She met the eldest princess and the eldest princess, Wanfu. Ah Wei, get up quickly. The eldest princess smiled and raised
Her hand. The maid next to her came over to help Gu Xinwei. Before she could help Gu Xinwei, she stood up. When she couldn’t see it at all, the eldest princess’ face dropped slightly. She greeted all the ladies present here and came to greet them. Most of the people
Who attended the eldest princess’s banquet were pretty and smooth. They all smiled and praised her. They hadn’t seen her for several years. Gu Xinwei was not impressed by her appearance and character. Now she looks young, smart, charming and charming , especially
The two pears on her lips when she smiles. She is extraordinarily playful and adds a bit of beauty. Miss Gu Er is getting better and better when she comes out. Look at her plump face. She is really juicy . I haven’t seen you for a while
. You should come out and walk around more. My wife has always said that she misses you very much. She wants to ask you to go out for an outing together. Gu Xinwei He also greeted them politely with a smile.
At least on the surface, it seemed that the atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious. In fact, it was all for no reason. There were no grievances in the past and no grievances in the recent days. Why rush to find someone who is unhappy ? But there are such ignorant people.
Now that Miss Gu has become famous, it is really rare that she still has the heart to come here to enjoy the flower feast. In the past, Miss Gu was never seen. Gu Xin raised her eyes slightly. As soon as I looked through my memory, I recognized that this was Mrs. Changxingbo
Zheng Rui , who was also the mother of Zhuang Mingkun and Zhuang Keru. No wonder she could teach a daughter like Zhuang Keru. This mother’s temperament is not much better than that of her daughter. What does Mrs. Zheng mean? Are you saying that the eldest princess’s flower viewing party is not worth watching?
Gu Xin looked at her with a smile and asked me calmly, how could I say that? Zheng Rui was a little panicked when she was scratched by the eldest princess’s eyes. I just didn’t expect Miss Gu Er. Why would I come here to have a banquet at such a time ?
Why did I come ? Of course, it’s because the eldest princess left a message for me. Instead of asking me, why don’t you ask the eldest princess why it’s better to invite me to enjoy the flowers ? I was too lazy to argue with this kind of person.
Gu Xinwei simply threw the pot away. As expected, the eldest princess couldn’t sit still as soon as these words came out. It’s such a good day. What’s the point of mentioning those old things? It’s a sunny day. Let’s enjoy flowers and wine . Kong Shuyun immediately picked up the words.
Today, the princess specially took out her treasured pear blossoms. It was so easy to get a chance to eat from the big family . Please don’t help her save money. The princess pointed at her and said with a smile, “ Where are you from?” I ‘m here to have a drink.
Kong Shuyun over there is holding Gu Xinwei’s hand. Second lady, come with me. I’ll take you to the place where the ladies play. Let them chat here. It’s for young people to play with young people. Don’t listen to us here. Helping the old man tell the old story, everyone responded.
Gu Xin smiled and said goodbye to them. As Kong Shuyun walked out, the eldest princess glanced at the maid next to her and got a look of approval , so she continued chatting with the people around her without looking at Zheng Rui. At first glance, this idiot couldn’t handle even the smallest thing.
What was she doing? Kong Shuyun took Gu Xinwei to a place under a large cherry tree. The branches were spread out like a giant umbrella. There were tables, chairs , cushions , and various toys under the tree. As soon as the flower petals fluttered and fell,
Each girl was sitting or standing , playing teapot , writing or painting. She was exceptionally youthful and lively, and the scene was even more beautiful. Kong Shuyun called the girl who was greeting the crowd and introduced to Gu Xinwei, “This is mine.” The eldest daughter, Chang Luoting, Luoting, this is Miss Gu.
You have to call her. Even the well-informed Kong Shuyun paused and then burst out laughing . Who told you to call her Aunt Gu ? You are not senior . Aunt Gu, hello. Chang Luoting is the kind of standard lady who looks pretty and is gentle and approachable. He bowed
And took her hand affectionately. Aunt Gu, come here. Everyone is eating wine and writing poems. It’s so lively. Gu Xin smiled and said Don’t forget that Kong Shuyun followed Chang Luoting to join the group of girls who were admiring flowers and reciting poems. All kinds of prefaces were necessary . Gu Xinwei’s brother-
In-law was too old. From that side, everyone present was her junior. Although they were not much different in age , But after a generation, she exchanged a few polite words with everyone and walked aside to enjoy the flowers. The purpose of her visit this time was to see the cherry blossoms.
Since they are here , of course they have to see enough . Think about the modern times to enjoy the cherry blossoms on the campus of Wuhan University. How are they squeezed ? It’s so cool to be in twos and threes in this sea of cherry blossoms. There are more flowers than people.
It’s a pity that I can’t capture this beautiful scenery without a camera. Qiuyang , you are so light-gong. Have you ever tried stepping on a branch without falling flowers ? Gu Xinwei suddenly remembered Su Qingquan’s weirdness. Qinggong asked curiously, ” Can we step on the branches without falling flowers
? ” They both shook their heads. We have only practiced kung fu for more than ten years. Even our master can’t do it. You need to know that the petals are the most fragile . It doesn’t matter if two petals fall off . Don’t mention stepping on it.
I heard that masters with great internal skills will only leave shallow footprints when walking in the snow . Qiuye said longingly, I seemed to have seen Xuanwu Hou before, and the snow he walked on was clean. I want to have one. If I can practice one-tenth of his skills,
I will die even if I die. Sure enough, she is Su Qingquan’s little fan girl. Whenever she raises her head, Qiuye can think of her idol. Gu Xinwei nodded with satisfaction and continued to walk forward to enjoy the spring scenery. The three of them were chatting and laughing
When they saw a young girl walking towards them with a maid. When they met, she smiled sweetly. She was the sister of the Gu family. Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. My sister, you don’t recognize me. I am the daughter of Uncle Zhennan, Xu Qianru.
It turns out to be Sister Xu . No wonder. I have no impression that Zhennan Bo had been guarding the Southland in his early years. Later, when the northwest rebelled, he went to the northwest to quell the rebellion. He was transferred back to
The capital by the emperor in the past two years. His family also only returned from the southland last year. Xu Qianru is a girl with a complexion as honey as the capital. The white porcelain skin that is sought after here is very different. When the two met,
Xu Qianru asked her if she minded traveling together. Gu Xinwei didn’t care . The two chatted and walked. Xu Qianru told her about the scenery of the south. Gu Xinwei listened very excitedly for a while. The more the two of them chatted,
The more they became more and more interested. It felt like they had met so late. Xu Qianru held her hand and smiled. Sister Gu, I have admired you so much after hearing your story. You don’t know what happened every time since I returned to the capital. Flower viewing party, poetry party, etc.
Gave me a terrible headache. Everyone said that I came from a barbarian land and didn’t know etiquette. I thought they were pretentious. Only after meeting you today did I know that there is a young lady in the capital with such a cheerful personality. Sister, I really like you
So just now we were saying that Su Qingquan has a little fan girl, and now she has one too. Chapter 42 She is more brilliant than cherry blossoms. Sister Xu, you may not be used to it when you first came to the capital
. In fact, there are many young ladies here with lively personalities. It would be great if you get to know a few more. Where can I be? Since I returned to Beijing last year, I have attended many banquets with my mother. I either couldn’t understand what I said
Or they thought it was vulgar and always made trouble when I spoke. We would quarrel from time to time. Every time I went back, my mother would scold me. Now I am not satisfied with attending this party. The banquet is really annoying. If
My mother had said that I couldn’t get married if I didn’t marry, I wouldn’t have come today. This little girl seems to be very innocent and has no scheming. Gu Xinwei has a good impression of her , so he comforts her and says, I will make fun of you.
It’s just that you don’t get along with me. Since I can’t get along with you , just maintain a decent relationship. People can’t please everyone , so we can only associate with people who we are compatible with. Oh, sister Gu, I am so destined to you. I think so too.
She held Gu Xinwei’s hand. Gu Xin smiled happily with her hands . She thought about it and it seemed that the person who had just sat next to the eldest princess was Mrs. Zhennan Bo. As a close official of the emperor, his wife came. The eldest princess will naturally be taken seriously here.
She is a dignified and decent aristocratic lady. She is really a noble lady. I didn’t expect to raise such a straightforward daughter as Xu Qianru . It seems that the folk customs in Southland are really simple and simple. All women will be less restrained for a long time. She must go and see
If she has the chance . So the two continued to chat about the food and folk customs in Southland. Xu Qianru met easily. Seeing such a fun sister, she wanted to share everything she had seen and learned over the years with Gu Xinwei. For a while, the two of them walked happily
Among the flowers, chatting happily. Xu Qianru laughed from time to time, and Gu Xinwei also smiled like a flower, pinker than cherry blossoms. Both of them are young and beautiful. They are standing under the tree. The petals are fluttering . Their clothes are fairy-like and beautiful. They are like a painting.
They are stunned by the group of men in the pavilion not far away. They are so beautiful. This can be called a picture of traveling together with beauties. Prince An couldn’t help but sigh when he saw this scene. The prince of Jingning, Song Bozhou, just stood there
Silently looking at the scene in front of him without saying a word. Brother Zigui, do you know who these two people are, so you dare to sigh like this ? His son Ji Shaoyu laughed at the side and Prince An asked, “Is that the famous Miss Gu Er? Yes, it is her .
I was lucky enough to see Fang Rong last time at Dingxiangju. Her face is really beautiful and her temper is really great. I heard about her.” Is it true that I divorced Uncle Ding Yuan because I was crazy ? Brother Fang Yuan
Shen Yan. Song Bozhou, who had been silent all this time, suddenly looked like he was not a gentleman to speculate on others so casually. Fang Yuan curled his lips but said nothing. Everyone knew Song Bozhou. He has a weird temper. Say he has a good temper.
He is really easy to get along with. Say he is weird. He just turns his face when you don’t know which sentence is wrong. Moreover, he doesn’t look at the occasion or his identity , so the noble disciples are a little bit uncomfortable. Too dare to provoke him.
After all, he is not afraid of embarrassment and others are afraid. Why don’t you see Chang Jun? Princess An held three flower viewing banquets for his marriage today. If he doesn’t decide, he is afraid that the banquet will be endless. Prince An probably changed the subject .
There should be something going on this time. I heard that the eldest princess has fallen in love with the young lady from the Zhennan uncle’s family. She is the girl in front of her. With her appearance , I don’t think Chang Jun’an would be happy and contentious
. It’s not that Xu Qianru is not beautiful . She belongs to the type of healthy girl. Maybe the sun in the south is too strong and her skin is darker. But Chang Junan has promised to marry a fairy. She must have skin like snow and eyes like water
. Compared with Xu Qianru, it seems that there is a difference of 100,000 yuan. In Baqianli , I guess where did he hide to drink? It was always like this every time. Ji Shaoyu and Chang Junan always had conflicts when they met
. If his father hadn’t insisted on letting him come to the banquet, he wouldn’t have bothered to show up here. He probably wouldn’t have listened. Said that he knew that Miss Gu Er would come , and said that he would avenge Chu Tianbao. Prince An provided the gossip. Song Bozhou’s brows furrowed slightly.
He looked at the woman who was smiling so happily under the cherry tree and suddenly realized that he didn’t want such a beautiful smile to disappear. He couldn’t explain why he just saw Miss Gu Er standing there with light-colored cherry blossom petals falling from her head. Her smile
Seemed to have entered his heart. It seemed that the banquet was fun today. Fang Yuan laughed excitedly and went back and forth. Watching flowers, eating wine , and playing some boring games , but the opposite side is full of noble ladies. He can’t tease Fang Yuan at will.
He has long been tired of this banquet. It’s just that he hasn’t married yet, so he can come here to socialize because of his status. He definitely can’t come. Song Bozhou looked at him in disgust. He glanced at it and exchanged glances with several friends. He casually found an excuse and
Left the pavilion. Fang Yuan looked at their walking figures and spit on the ground. What are you pretending to be aloof? When I can’t see you, look at Gu Xinwei. My eyes are straight, what else can I say about being a gentleman? I just fell in love with a second-hand product.
Gu Xinwei felt that today’s flower viewing trip was quite good. She also enjoyed the beautiful scenery and got to know a little sister with a similar temperament. The original owner also had several boudoirs back then. Some of my close friends
Were married far away, and some were trapped in a house with no time to spare. One of them, Xue Yaoxian, came back and made friends with her for a while. After a while, I found that the original owner was introverted. Her friends were basically the same type . But Gu Xinwei was not.
She was lively, outgoing and loving. She joins in the fun , so she treats the original owner’s friends. It ‘s not that they are bad. It’s just that she prefers cheerful women, such as Xu Qianru. Her personality makes Gu Xinwei very fond of laughing and making trouble. She has an energetic personality
, loves to chat, and is well-informed and knows countless gossips. Is it true ? The prince-in-law was beaten by the eldest princess, so he excused himself from the flower-viewing party because he was ill. Mother Wu, who knows everything about gossip, doesn’t know that Gu Xinwei’s eyes lit up immediately after
Hearing this. Sister, please tell me what’s going on. Xu Qianru’s maid Cuiyu couldn’t hold her back. She could only helplessly look at her master’s face as he approached her with a gleaming face. She spoke with great enthusiasm , but the only thing she could do was to look around vigilantly
And help the two masters to avoid going to other people’s houses and telling jokes about the masters. Cui Yu didn’t know that Cui Yu didn’t know that she was a girl. How come Miss Gu Er’s two maids didn’t have any sense of being present, and actually gathered in front of the master
To listen to the gossip. They were so happy that Cuiyu felt so wronged that she almost cried. Okay? Gu Xinwei, the master and the servant, stayed overnight after hearing this. The story of how he got into a fight with his friend ‘s concubine at his friend’s house
And was cornered on the bed by the eldest princess and gave her a good beating . I couldn’t help but sigh, ” This prince-in-law is really a talent. He didn’t use his friend as a cover . He even slept with his friend’s concubine. Qiuye agrees with you very much.”
Qiuyang asked how the eldest princess received the news. Gu Xin smiled and said nothing. Xu Qianru quickly raised her hand. I would have heard that it was his friend who tipped off the news. Wow , that’s awesome . Qiuye clicked his tongue . What is unexpected about this
? If it hadn’t been for his friend to tip off the news. How could the princess block the consort on the bed at someone else’s house? But Gu Xinwei was interested in Xu Qianru’s source of information and asked her who did you listen to? I secretly heard my mother and Miss Cuiyu screaming,
Interrupting Xu Qianru’s revelations and gossiping about others. Forget it, why don’t you even let your own family go? Xu Qianru was startled by the girl’s scream and interrupted her conversation. She glared at her unhappily. ” What did you call me ? Miss, I’m not deaf. Mrs. Chang Er is here.” Cui Yu said
Sharply. Seeing Kong Shuyun coming this way, they immediately said, they looked closely and it turned out to be her. Kong Shuyun came over and smiled at them, “I said I can’t find it anywhere. You guys are hiding here for a while. The banquet is about to start . Come with me.
Chapter 43 Chapter The most clichéd incident: This spring banquet was chosen on the third day of March, the Shangsi Festival, which is a good time for spring outings. The eldest princess opened a large grassland in the cherry garden specifically as a banquet place.
This should be placed under the cherry blossom tree. The lower part is beautiful , but the constantly flying petals are not very beautiful , especially during the meal, the banquet is divided into men and women. The female guests sit on the grass, and the male guests’ seats are placed in the
Pavilion facing the water . This pavilion is simply built. It’s big enough but not too crowded . I heard that in the afternoon there is a table with a meandering flow of water. Of course, this is more for elegance than for eating . When Gu Xinwei entered the table,
She sat in the lady’s circle. It couldn’t be helped that she was of higher generation , although she was younger than others. Among the princesses and wives in their forties and fifties, they are considered outstanding. Xu Qianru was originally going to sit on the lady’s side, but she saw Gu Xinwei sitting here
, so she followed her mother and sat next to Gu Xinwei . It was convenient for one person to have a table here. The two of them continued to eat and chat very happily . They were talking about the red three-choked rice from Southland. Although the dishes are very homemade
, they taste sour, sweet and slightly spicy. They are very delicious. Gu Xinwei has traveled to Yunnan before and knows a lot about the food there. He chatted with her. After eating the white oil chicken, both of them were a little less interested in the dishes at the banquet.
The eldest princess was born to be luxurious and never tired of fine food . The dishes at the banquet were indeed high-end dishes at the level of a state banquet . Even a simple vegetable was made of abalone. The soup stock such as ginseng wings and tripe brings out the flavor. But
They want to eat some refreshing wild vegetables on a spring outing. Why don’t we go to Wuweizhai to drink wild mushroom soup? Their soup is stewed with freshly picked mushrooms . It’s fresh, sweet and delicious. Gu Xinwei put down her chopsticks and took a sip of tea. Is it true? Xu Qianru’s eyes
Lit up but then dimmed the next moment. My mother may not agree . It doesn’t matter this time . I’ll post it for you next time. Come to my house and let’s go . If we go out to eat again, Sister Gu, you will be my biological sister.
From now on, I will do whatever you say without any hesitation. Xu Qianru almost slapped her chest and made a loud promise just because she stuttered. Cuiyu couldn’t bear to look at her own lady. What was Awei talking to Qianru about? The eldest princess was so happy
As she glanced at them and asked casually. Mrs. Zhennan Bo paused with her chopsticks and glanced at her daughter in warning. Xu Qianru obediently did not dare to talk nonsense anymore. Gu Xinwei smiled at the eldest princess and said, ”
We are chatting at the eldest princess’s banquet.” The taste of the dishes is unusual. Ah Wei likes every dish. The eldest princess raised her eyebrows sideways. I saw that Ah Wei rarely moved her chopsticks , so I thought the dishes were not to my liking.
I thought it was because I couldn’t get used to the delicacies from the mountains and seas that I usually eat at the empress’ place. The simple meals I have here are called simple meals. What do others have? This is an allusion to the queen’s extravagance. How come the princess has so many dishes
? You can count them all. Xu Qianru gave her a thumbs up under the table. Gu Xin slightly raised the corners of her lips. The princess smiled. Maybe she felt uncomfortable eating with old people like us . After all, she was a young person . Give Gu Xinwei a chance to argue
And continue to say , it doesn’t matter if you don’t feel comfortable eating with us. There will be an elegant banquet in the afternoon, which you young people like. Then Awei can have as much fun as he wants. Awei is following the eldest princess. How could he feel uncomfortable just listening ? Madams,
I feel that I have benefited a lot from chatting . Mrs. Zhen Nanbo raised her head and said, “I heard before that Miss Gu Er is introverted. Today, when I saw her, it turned out that I had misunderstood this. Miss Gu Er has such a sweet mouth.
I, an old woman, couldn’t help but feel happy. Mrs. Xu.” old woman Then we are too old to watch. For a while, everyone laughed. For a while, the inexplicable tension dissipated. Mrs. Nanbo of the town seemed to be a wonderful person. Gu Xinwei’s favorability towards the Xu family increased a lot.
The banquet became lively again. At this time, soups were served at each table. A maid carried a huge ceramic soup basin and walked over carefully to give Gu Xinwei the soup on the table. Qiuyang immediately reached out to pick me up . Sister, be careful whether I do it or not. The
Maid smiled and continued to move closer to Gu Xinwei. Gu Xinwei frowned slightly. Sure enough, the maid stumbled over her foot and threw the soup pot at her. Could it be more cliché ? The next scene was a surprise to everyone. With his eyes , Qiuye flashed and grabbed the overturned soup basin.
Then he shook his hand and the spilled soup was quickly put back into the basin . Then the whole big basin was slammed back into the girl’s face, which was burning. A big bowl of soup just poured over her head and face. The girl immediately screamed and
Her whole face was covered in smoke. Gu Xinwei had already pulled Xu Qianru and hid aside. For a while, everyone at the banquet was extremely quiet, leaving only the little girl on the ground. Rolling, this incident happened very quickly and urgently. The girl screamed so miserably
That even the male guests were alarmed. They quickly gathered around you. You girl is so brave. Gu Xinwei didn’t give others time to react. You were the first to attack you just now. You want to throw the soup bowl in my face. Who instigated you to harm me?
The eldest princess slapped her hand on the table. Gu Er, what do you mean by this? How could my maid come to harm you ? Do you want to say that I instigated her? The eldest princess is so frustrated. It is long past the time for her father to be in power. Although
The person currently sitting on the dragon throne is her younger brother , she is not the same mother. Her mother was lukewarm to the emperor and did no harm. There is no mercy , so you can imagine how deep the relationship
Between her and today is . Her life now is not as easy as it was in the past. It is easier to transition from frugality to luxury than it was in ancient times. She has always wanted the best in everything, including food, clothing, housing and transportation, so her expenses are huge.
Not to mention the consort and a large family to support. In order to maintain the dignity of the eldest princess , she had to put down her status and be careful to please the emperor. She even made friends with the imperial concubine and contacted the second prince in private.
It was not that she refused to stand as the prince. After all, she is a direct descendant, but the key point is that when she was young, she was arrogant and offended Gu Xinhua. Now, no matter how much she wants to please and repair the relationship
, she has to be willing to accept the offer. So the emperor hinted that she could invite Gu Xinwei to the flower viewing party, even if she didn’t like the Gu family anymore. People can only accept that she was very dissatisfied with Miss Gu Er, who was famous in the capital.
When they met, she found out that she had a tough personality . She tried to embarrass her several times but was pushed back without mercy. The eldest princess thought. He wanted to end the flower banquet quickly and tell her to get out.
But now it was just a girl who was not careful and she actually wanted to accuse her family of harming people. As expected, there is no good thing in the Gu family. How can Gu Xinhua’s sister be so good? Chapter 44 Poor people must be there
The hateful part is that there is no point in Gu Xinwei not having a verbal dispute with the eldest princess. She gave Qiuye a look and asked her to interrogate that girl. Qiuye picked up the girl who was still rolling on the ground . Her face was burned and there were large blisters
And redness. It was so terrifying that it lifted up like a ghost and frightened the noble ladies present to scream. Some even fainted from fright. The girl who asked you to harm my lady was moaning and wailing in pain and had no intention of listening to Qiu. It’s okay to ignore
Ye’s question . Qiuye reached out and pinched one of her fingers . After a snap, the girl rolled her eyes and fainted. There was another snap. Qiuye took the broken finger back to her . I woke up again in pain. This scene frightened a group of noble ladies to faint.
Some men stood by and angrily accused a little maid in the blue sky. She dared to abuse and lynch the princess here. The princess was still sitting in front. This was completely inappropriate. In the eyes of the princess,
The second young lady of the Gu family is just relying on the power of the queen to act so cruelly. She is so cruel to treat a weak little girl like this. If not there are rumors that she is crazy. I think she is really crazy. The eldest princess
What good can be gained by making such a fuss at the banquet? Why didn’t you accuse her like this? Miss Gu Er almost hurt her face with the hot soup before. Song Bozhou couldn’t bear to listen to what these people said and stood up to retort. Gu Xinwei raised her eyes and glanced
At him. It was an elegant and handsome young man who nodded slightly to him. For that rare sense of justice, Song Bozhou’s handsome face suddenly turned red. Wasn’t it because the maid accidentally splashed it? Fang Yuan whispered in the crowd, “It ‘s right now.” The messenger of justice stands up. Gu Er
, this maid accidentally spilled the soup. Your maid is so good at it. She can obviously avoid this accident. Why do you still pour the soup back on her face ? You must know that the most important thing about a woman is her appearance. Even if she This maid
‘s appearance is also very important to her . The one who spoke so righteously is still an old acquaintance. Gu Xin took a quick look and saw that it was Zhuang Keru who couldn’t stand it until now.
It turns out that you also know that appearance is very important to your daughter’s family. It ‘s important . What if the soup was splashed on my face just now? Didn’t it get splashed on my face? Zhuang Keru sneered. That’s because I’m lucky. I have Qiuye by my side
. What does it have to do with that little girl trying to murder me? She didn’t succeed in murdering you, so Miss Zhuang Gu Xin, who also felt that she had the intention to murder me, looked at her with a smile. Zhuang Keru directly exploded.
When did I say Keru? Zheng Rui stopped her daughter to prevent her from embarrassing herself in front of everyone , and then turned to look at Gu Xinwei. Miss Gu Er, your maid committed a murder in public. This is something that everyone has seen. No matter how protective you are
, you can’t tolerate it. So is Mrs. Zhuang now covering up my murderer in public? Why did this maid pour boiling water on me in public today ? I didn’t let the eldest princess beat her to death on the spot, and I
Didn’t ask for trouble from the master’s family. Please tell me what I did wrong. Mrs. Chang Xingbo and the young lady prevented me from investigating. Is it possible that the person behind this has something to do with you ? Your mouth is so bloody. Zhuang Keru jumped up.
She really wanted to see Gu Xinwei being burned into a pig’s head, but she just wanted to think about it. Besides, she wanted someone who could control the eldest princess. Isn’t it you? Why did you jump out ? Gu Xinwei looked around and said sternly. I was almost killed today.
If any of you stop me again, I will consider you to be an accomplice. Then I will ask my maid to pour it on your face in the same way. Let’s see if the soup on her face will burn her. She stood there slenderly. Her sweet and upright face
Was serious and serious at this time , with an indomitable momentum. The cherry blossoms in the garden became her background at this time . Song Bozhou stared closely at her eyes and couldn’t hide the stunning look in her eyes . Seeing that she was admiring her, her heart was moved at this
Moment. Everyone present was restrained by her aura. Gu Xinwei is really crazy. She wants to offend everyone. Everyone understands that she is not joking. She can definitely do this. There is nothing she can do to a person who can even strip her own husband naked and hang it
On the city wall and chase him with a knife , not to mention that she also beat up a group of powerful children. Even the younger brother of the imperial concubine was not spared. Everyone present How many people in the house were angry with Chu Tianbao
? But Gu Xinwei was the only one who beat him , and it was Chu Tianbao who was punished in the end. Nothing happened to her. Even she made peace with her and finally the emperor got her wish. Who was there ? She is really so stubborn that she fights with her over
A humble little girl. She is crazy. Others are also crazy. By the way, why on earth did the eldest princess call a madman to attend the flower viewing party? The eldest princess was being stared at by everyone. She was worried that Gu Xinwei would go crazy and cause trouble at the banquet
, and specially sent someone to keep an eye on her. She only waited for the banquet to end before sending the plague god to her. Who expected that something would happen , and that maid was… She recognized the girl in his son’s courtyard at a glance
. The question was, why did she appear here ? Does this matter have something to do with her son? The eldest princess was frightened and angry. She was also worried that the girl wouldn’t be able to bear it . She was also worried that her son would get
Into trouble . Her face was livid for a while. These thoughts were repeated. The people who came out did not affect Qiuye’s interrogation at all. When she connected the girl’s fingers for the fifth time, she came to and finally broke down and cried. Young Master , please come out and save me.
I can’t stand it anymore. I’m going to die. You, Master. Gu Xinwei asked her, but there was no need to ask. Everyone knew who it was. This was the eldest princess’s Zhuangzi. Who else could be called the young master besides her precious son Chang Jun’an
? But at this time, everyone was gathered here, but he was nowhere to be seen. It was obvious that it was him. Mrs. Zhennan Bo’s face darkened as she hid in fear. The eldest princess had just praised her son in front of her for being smart and filial.
Xu Qianru had no idea that her mother had almost paired her with Chang Jun’an and started treating her all over again. At the end, she looked at Gu Xinwei with the eyes of an idol. Oh my God , Sister Gu is so brave. She swore
That Sister Gu would be her biological sister from now on. She would follow her. That girl was crying with tears all over her face. She was so painful that she was sweating . Mixed with sweat, the wound on her face was irritated, and the feeling made her lose her mind.
I am Master Jun’an in the courtyard. The master ordered me to pour the soup on Miss Gu’s head . When these words came out , everyone was in an uproar. Chapter 45 I This person’s grievances are clear and nonsense . The eldest princess made a case. Where did the bitch
Dare to slander me, Jun’er ? Someone dragged her down and beat the eldest princess to death . The matter has not been found out yet . What are you so anxious about? Gu Xin’s smile is sweet and dangerous, or is it long? The princess wants to kill people and silence her
. Gu Xinwei, you are so bold. Gu Xinwei is too lazy to pay attention to her. She turned around and fired the gun . Madam Zhuang Keru, didn’t you just dance happily and said I was cruel? Why now that the eldest princess wants to kill people, you dare not say a word. You
, Zhuang Keru, want to tear her alive. But there was nothing he could do about her. Zheng Rui’s face was as dark as water and she said nothing . After pressing down the two fleas, Gu Xinwei looked at the eldest princess again. Whether she wants to kill someone or set a fire,
Wait until I find out what happened. Whatever you want to do has nothing to do with me . You still have to wait for me to find out what happened. What do you think this time? The eldest princess has regretted countless times. Why did she not reject the emperor
And let Gu Xinwei appear at her carefully prepared flower viewing banquet ? Not only did it ruin her banquet , but it also harmed her son’s reputation. Jun’er has no injustice with you. Why does Wukou want to harm you ? Maybe someone else bribed this girl and framed it on my son
. The eldest princess is right. Gu Xinwei agrees with Qiuyang . Go and invite Master Chang over to find out who it is. Gu Xinwei , don’t go too far. Take it as such. How can you be so presumptuous? The eldest princess is completely angry. Who dares to touch her son
? Whose life will she want? After waving his hands, the guards in the palace immediately gathered around Qiu Yang and told Gu Xinwei in a low voice that the young lady was a bit tricky. She and Qiu Ye were very skilled , but they were all well-trained guards on the other side
And there were so many people fighting that they might not be able to protect them. If Miss Zhouquan hurts Miss, she and Qiuye will be blamed for their death. Will Gu Xinwei be afraid? She is not afraid. She smiled sweetly at the eldest princess. Princess , can you
Send dozens of guards to guard your son forever in your life ? Eat and sleep every step of the way. What do you mean by not leaving you ? Even if my maid can’t defeat your men today, I will eventually catch your son . What will you do when the time comes? Your
Eldest princess is so angry that she is shaking. The princess may not know me very well. I’ll give it to you. You introduce me to this person. I am a very vengeful person. If anyone messes with me, I will pay back ten times the amount for one day. If you can’t
Pay it back, you can wait for a year. You can wait for a lifetime . The princess plans to hold your precious son day and night. In her arms, the abominable , abominable princess swept the dishes on the table to the ground with all her strength. What do you want ? Gu Xinwei
Is so hateful, but she really has nothing to do with Gu Xinwei. What she said is right . Could she be able to tie up her son in this life? Regardless of whether he can be tied up or not, even she can’t protect him for the rest of his life. This crazy woman
Is really hard to mess with. I want your precious son to come and apologize to me in person. You have such a big face , and I don’t see if you can bear it. What can I not bear? After all, I am also the county head personally named by the emperor.
Your son, the eldest, is not even a title. You ask me if I can bear it. This is true. The emperor also gave Gu Xinhua the title the year he was granted the title. Gu Xin slightly granted the title of Yong’an County Lord. Although he did not have a fief,
His title was real. When Chang Jun’an was born, the late emperor was so lingering on the sick bed that he could not even take care of his grandson, let alone this grandson. When the emperor succeeded to the throne, not to mention the eldest princess was blocked. I couldn’t say anything
Because it was the considerate Kong Shuyun who stood up. Miss Gu Er, our kid Jun An’s character definitely didn’t mean to hurt you. Maybe he was just curious and playful and wanted to make a joke with you. I’ll apologize to you on his behalf. No, no . Don’t worry about it anymore, Sister-
In-law Chang. I have always made it clear who is at fault and who will receive the compensation. It is not reasonable to say that there is no compensation on behalf of others . With one sentence, Kong Shuyun was pushed back. After that , I only asked him to apologize to me.
It was already for the sake of the eldest princess, otherwise. With my character, I have to throw an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth . If someone throws soup in his face, I have to retaliate with boiling water to relieve my hatred . When everyone thought about it, it
Seemed that it was really Gu Xinwei who had a determined attitude. The princess had no steps and the scene immediately froze. Everyone left and stayed, and they all fell into an embarrassing situation. Who would have thought that they could enjoy this great drama by just coming to give flowers. Neither
The eldest princess nor Gu Xinwei was easy to mess with. Mrs. Zhen Nanbo saw that the situation was not good and quietly advised the eldest princess. Miss Gu Er is too strong-willed. If today’s events don’t get her way , I ‘m afraid it won’t
End. Do you want my son to apologize to her? She’s not worthy of the eldest princess. She’s so angry that her liver hurts. Who’s the best character in the Gu family? You treat your daughter as a queen and don’t take her seriously. Your son is so young and has a vicious mind and
Wants to ruin other people’s looks for no reason. Now he just apologizes and looks like he has been greatly wronged. This is Mrs. Zhennan Bo. If it weren’t for the sake of face, she didn’t want to care about this mess. The princess has always been very smart. How could this be settled?
Gu Eryi saw that she was a person who kept her word. If she hadn’t asked Mr. Chang to come over and apologize today, she would have caused even greater trouble in the future. Would n’t the princess feel even more sorry for the eldest princess then? Can’t you think of it? She
Just thought about it, so she didn’t dare to act rashly . Unless she dared to kill Gu Xinwei, her son’s safety would be in danger in the future. The princess had better endure her anger for a while. The eldest princess’s silver teeth were about to be broken. After
Taking several deep breaths, Mrs. Zhen Nanbo asked bitterly for a long time where Jun An was. Finally , Mrs. Nan Bo’s heart was relieved. ********** ******* This scene in the Princess’s Mansion The turmoil ended with Chang Junan apologizing to Gu Xinwei at the banquet.
Gu Xinwei handed the maid to the eldest princess and left happily. The details of the incident were quickly handed over to the emperor’s case . He told the eldest princess who came into the palace crying. What are you doing to offend her, even though she is so good ? Your Majesty
, the Gu family relies on the Empress and the Empress and does not take our royal family seriously. I, I have lost face . Is it true that the Emperor is very honorable? He only cares about my face. He only cares about the Emperor’s face.
So Gu Xinwei should let go. The matter passed quietly. No matter how much I feel sorry for Jun An, I understand the right and wrong. In private, I asked Jun An to apologize to her. What’s the harm ? She must have caused such embarrassment in public. It
‘s obvious that she doesn’t even have the emperor’s face. Emperor Zhu Xin was silent for a long time and said coldly: What does the emperor want from me? Your good son wants to ruin her face. She just wants him to apologize. What else do you want from
Me? I am just worried about the eldest princess for the emperor. Covering her face with a handkerchief and crying, she said how could she, a young and divorced woman, have the confidence ? The queen and the prince had given her so little attention to our royal family
, and she was afraid that one day even the emperor would shut up. The chorus fell over and almost hit the eldest princess in the face. She was so frightened that she took several steps back. Sister Huang is worried about me , so why don’t she discipline her properly
? Chang Junan heard that he hangs out every day in the place of fireworks, and even the palace is a mess. His face in the royal family is not that bright. He knows very well that this imperial sister regards her precious son as if she is an eyeball
, allowing him to be lawless and lustful. Anyone with a passable face in the Wude Princess’s house is touched by him. This is not enough to follow a bunch of idle disciples of the clan every day. Princess Liu went out to look for flowers and asked
About her son. She didn’t talk about educating her son . She only blamed the outside woman Hu Meizi for seducing her son and ruining his son’s body. His Majesty the Emperor waved his hand . The princess reluctantly curled her lips and could only excuse herself. When she left the room,
She Turning slightly to the side , she saw the emperor sitting quietly on the dragon chair, his whole body shrouded in gloomy air. She turned her head and completely exited the study. The corners of her lips curled up ever so slightly, then she left the palace with an angry look on her face
. Chapter 46: Some people are born to be beasts. When Gu Xinhua heard the news, she was writing in the study. Her grandfather taught her to write Shu Su Tie when she was a child. She practiced the calligraphy calmly for a long time, and her temperament became particularly stable.
Su You was grinding the ink for her on the side and smoothing it out with her fingertips. A thin layer of juice waited for the queen to put down her pen . She reached over and took a look. “I hope you will be the best for seniors.
Song Shen will not be a peach and Li empress. I want to give this word to the second young lady. Give it to her .” Gu Xinhua smiled . She is older now and doesn’t need me to teach her how to behave. After
Hearing her sister’s words and deeds at the eldest princess’s banquet, she sighed and felt distressed at her sister’s ability to cause trouble. Even if she didn’t look for trouble , it seemed that trouble would come to her. She felt distressed, but if she could, she would rather
Her sister could always be simple and worry-free. Because this means that she is pampered and doesn’t have to worry about anything. But now she has changed. She has learned to protect herself and can protect others, but there is a price to pay.
Gu Xinhua looked out the window at the lush Podocarpus tree and the bright sunshine shone on it. The smile on her lips that flutters between the long leaves is a bit complicated . The older she gets , the more her personality resembles her grandfather’s. If his grandfather were still here,
He would probably like her more. She is strong, cute , stubborn, and lively. In the past, her grandfather always said that she shouldn’t give her too much . The pressure made her grow old and lose her innocence. The way her sister looks now should be what her grandfather wanted her to be,
Right? It’s great that one of the two sisters will grow up to be what her grandfather likes, and one of them will live as she pleases. She is very happy that that person is After all, my sister was the soft little baby she had held in her arms since she was born.
She was willing to give her everything as long as she wanted it. Gu Xinhua retracted his gaze, picked up the tea bowl in front of the desk, opened it, took a sip and asked Yu Feng where he could pass it. The message came back. Suyou carefully rolled up the words and replied softly,
“Ms. Don’t worry. It’s just a day or two. The imperial concubine is tired from dancing these days and it’s time to take a rest . Who can say otherwise ? ” ***** The news of the assassination of the second prince and his coma reached the capital within two days.
After hearing this, the imperial concubine fainted on the spot. The emperor was furious and roared, asking me to find out. I will kill him and kill him. All the nine clans in the capital suddenly became trembling . Nervous , even those swingers who had always been fearless,
Under the advice of their elders at home, clamped their tails and did not dare to come out to cause trouble. It must be said that when the emperor really wanted to find out something, his efficiency was quite good, but when After the file was presented to the case,
The emperor immediately fell silent after reading it. What could he say? Jiang Qian deserved to die because of his own fault . I never expected that his second son could be so stupid. This year, when spring just started in Jiangnan, it rained continuously for several months. The
Area around Juejiahu was severely affected by the disaster. He originally planned to ask the prince to go to the disaster relief. Who would have thought that before leaving the capital, there were rumors that Qian Junliang, the Minister of Household Affairs, had diverted the disaster relief money
To the prince to build a yard in the southern suburbs. The emperor angrily reprimanded the prince and even banned the queen. Although it was later discovered that Qian Junliang was instigated by someone to frame the prince , he was hanged in prison and died without any evidence. Before the investigation could continue,
His entire family was killed, and his entire house was burned down . I understand that I don’t want the emperor to find out the truth , so it’s provocative enough . But when the evidence is gone, the emperor just smashed the Jinluan Palace. The matter is hanging there with no progress
. After that, I wanted to send the prince to Jiangnan again , but the Chu Tianbao incident happened to happen. The imperial concubine cried and wiped her tears every day, making him restless day and night. He couldn’t help it , so he sent the second prince to try to comfort her.
After all, Jiangnan is so rich. In recent years, Zhang Qi’s treasury has been full. He had invaded the imperial court of Western Turks a few years ago. Even if it was for disaster relief , the Ministry of Household Affairs took out the money and moved some money from the Jiangnan states
To get the royal family’s treasury here. It was done easily , it was dignified and it won the hearts of the people. This kind of gold-plated thing really made the imperial concubine shut up with satisfaction . I can imagine that the Second Prince could mess up such a simple thing.
After all, he brought so many capable ministers to do things. Money and people were prepared for him . All he had to do was stand there and say something , and there was no need for him to do it himself. It was a comfortable and glamorous trip on a business trip,
But it was too comfortable and something happened. Someone was helping to take care of it. The second prince got bored and ran out to hang out with many beauties in the south of the Yangtze River . Everyone knew that Jiang Qian accidentally met a Xiaojia Biyu. I can’t say she is stunning
, but she is the kind of exquisite and graceful type that he likes. Her skin is like water and her eyes are full of words. Wu Nong talks softly and is born with a charming personality . The second prince can’t move his feet with just one
Glance. He goes out to play in Jiangnan in private , and no one knows him. His personal eunuch Shi Dazhu immediately came up with a plan and asked his men to follow the woman to investigate and find out the details. When they found out that the woman was just a fisherman’s
Wife on the bridge , she was so happy that she had no background. That night, his men kidnapped the woman for the second prince to toss around. After playing with it all night, she threw it back. I thought that she would forgive her for being humiliated and lose her virginity, but she
Didn’t dare to say anything . Who would have thought that her husband would come to the door the next day and threaten to sue Jiang Qian? In the capital, he usually pretends to be courteous, virtuous, corporal, gentle and dignified, and is the most serious person . However
, when he went outside, he felt that no one knew him, so he showed his true colors, raped other people’s wives, and even asked his men to beat the man severely. He didn’t even think about carrying the man back. The second prince, who was home less than half a day later,
Was so cowardly that he sent someone to beat the man’s brother and threw away a hundred taels of silver , threatening them not to tell anyone . Later, the woman came to the door and begged Jiang Qian not to embarrass him. Jiang Qian , the husband’s family,
Saw that her filial piety made her look even more pretty, and he couldn’t help but feel itchy. He pulled her to bed and indulged her in spite of her resistance. After that, she fell asleep soundly . The woman inserted a hairpin into her chest, and blood flowed all over the bed
. If the secret guard hadn’t listened, When the sound was wrong and he came in, he was afraid that he would die immediately . When the prefect of Jiazhou learned about this, he was so frightened that three souls flew away and two and a half souls found countless famous doctors
To barely save his life. They did not dare to hide it anymore. He immediately paid 800 Liga. An urgent message was sent to the capital. Originally, this matter was limited to only a few people. Who knew that the woman’s in-laws came to the capital to file a complaint
? The rake was rolled and the drum was beaten. The news of the assassination of the second prince immediately spread all over the sky. Some said he was dead, some said he was killed and paralyzed, and some said the second prince was castrated. Really, the rumors became more and more
Popular. As for the reason why the second prince was stabbed, it was even more overwhelming. Sexy news is eye-catching, let alone the second prince. Before the emperor said anything, the imperial concubine ran in crying and yelled for the emperor to kill the woman. The nine tribes
And her husband’s family could not let go. The empress who came later slapped her to the ground and shut her mouth , followed by a burst of screams. I ask you to beat me, even if you are a queen, you cannot do this. Your Majesty , you have to
Make the decision for me. It is you who will be beaten . Gu Xinhua glared at her coldly. You want to punish the husband and wife ? Do you dare to let the censor hear this ? Dare not let the civil and military officials of the court hear
Her . Dare not let the common people hear her. She wants to kill my son. Now my son is still lying there without knowing whether he is alive or dead . This bitch dares to assassinate the prince. Even if she is tortured, no one dares to say a word
About Chu Yuan’s overbearing behavior. How could she care about the life and death of the common people ? In her opinion, that woman could be slept with by her son because her ancestral grave was smoking, and she dared to kill her son. She couldn’t talk to this idiot. Gu Xinhua looked at
His Majesty the Emperor and thought so too. Chapter 47: This ass The emperor was so disgusted and embarrassed. His face was sullen and he didn’t say a word. His son was injured and he didn’t know whether he would live or die . How could he not feel heartbroken?
This was his most beloved child, the one he had with his beloved woman. He was also the one who looked most like him among all his sons. Because of his status, he cannot be allowed to be the crown prince. He is already indebted to him,
So he usually indulges him. Who would have thought that such a thing could happen after a trip to the south of the Yangtze River ? If he likes a woman and can’t get it, he would do such a despicable thing. I just did it and cleaned it from head to tail.
He was actually stabbed by a weak woman. I thought there was some conspiracy, but I sent secret guards to find out . It was like a big slap to the emperor’s face . Can he say that he also hates the woman who dared to assassinate his son? He can’t say
That he is a wise king . How can he not distinguish between right and wrong? Does he still want to leave a clear name in the history books ? And the damn prefect of Jiazhou Why didn’t he control the family once the incident happened and let them go to the capital? The
Longer this matter is delayed, the more trouble it will become. If it is passed on among the people, it may be harmful to His Majesty’s reputation. Gu Xinhua calmly pointed out, “Your Majesty , you have to do something for our son.” Lord, I am only this son.
The imperial concubine’s original sweet voice has become harsh at this time. If the emperor cannot avenge the emperor’s son, I will not be alive. A person who understands the general situation and an aggressive person who distinguishes between superior and inferior. The emperor really feels so tired at this time.
It was disgusting and embarrassing to wipe my son’s butt. The imperial concubine was tired and asked her to go down to rest. Gu Xinhua shouted loudly and called the emperor’s personal eunuch Chen Manfu. He looked at the emperor’s expression and immediately waved his hand
. The imperial concubine who was leaving was helped down. When the hall returned to calm, the emperor looked at Gu Xinhua with gratitude and guilt. ” Oh, my true emperor, you and I don’t have to say such things. I understand. ” Gu Xinhua said softly.
After all, the second prince is the emperor himself. It is unusual to show great affection . If this matter has not been made known to the whole world, what will the emperor want to do? Of course he will do it. Now, it is difficult to act rashly. Ah Hua understands my dilemma. No
Matter how much the emperor feels sorry for the second prince, he cannot openly protect me this time. I heard that both Li Yushi and Zeng Yushi came to visit the Second Prince today. Alas, not only the two of them, but all the censors almost came out. The book flew to his
Case like snow flakes and looked at it. It gave me a headache. How to deal with it? The emperor must have already figured it out. I don’t know how to make decisions . Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I will manage the harem well and won’t let Your Majesty worry any more. Hearing this,
The emperor looked at her with emotion. Ah Hua , I am truly blessed to have you as my empress. The emperor praised me so much. It should be said that it is my greatest blessing that the emperor promised me the position of queen.
These words were extremely thoughtful. For a time, the empress in the palace The atmosphere was extremely warm ********** ********** * Soon the results of the emperor’s treatment came out. The second prince, Jiang Qian, was not strict in his duties and allowed the evil slaves to commit crimes and cause deaths. Shi Dazhu killed
The second prince in an accident and was demoted from prince to county prince. He was grounded for half a year and then generously compensated the man’s family. Since the woman had been killed in prison, he also gave a silver reward to her parents’ family. Forget it,
The next step was to keep a low profile. Taking the second prince back to the capital, anyway, he was seriously injured and couldn’t get up and couldn’t help but that’s all. So in the end, it was Shi Dazhu who took the blame. It was really funny. A eunuch
Took the blame for raping a common girl. The emperor’s conscience is really not good. Will it hurt? When Xu Qianru said this, she slammed the table excitedly. Why are you so soft? Why are you so reckless? The emperor can talk about it casually. Gu Xin glared at her
. Fortunately, this was in her home. If word spread outside, that narrow-minded majesty might not hold a grudge. That ‘s the way it is . Xu Qianru said angrily that the second prince did something that was worse than a beast. The emperor actually only demoted his title and banned him.
The other two people died like this. Otherwise, what do you think of letting the second prince pay for his life for the common people ? Is it possible? Although Gu Xinwei also hates Jiang Qian’s actions very much in her heart and is very dissatisfied with the emperor’s handling. Her concept of modern
Equality has long been deeply rooted in people’s hearts. How can she accept this stage-over-all behavior? But the reality is that even if No matter how ridiculous Jiang Qian is, as long as he does not seek to usurp the throne, his wealth and glory will not be reduced.
No matter what, he can’t handle it like this. Why is he demoted to a county king and grounded for half a year ? Not to mention that he was injured so much that he would have to lie in bed for several months. I can’t help but think that the title means that because
Of the emperor’s unruly behavior towards his doting concubine, the emperor found a reason to recover him before he recovered from his injury. This is very clear. It doesn’t look like you . Gu Xinwei was really surprised. I heard what my father told my mother privately.
Xu Qianru opened her mouth and betrayed Uncle Zhennan and his wife. If Cuiyu was here, she would probably faint. Fortunately, the maids were sent away . It seems that although Uncle Zhennan is loyal to His Majesty , There is still a basic sense of right and wrong.
Even if we all know it, what can we do ? Gu Xin sighed slightly and Qianru . This is imperial power. If the person in power was not Mingjun, wouldn’t such things be less likely to happen ? Just like in the book, the second prince became emperor in just two or three years.
The society was in a turmoil , and the people imposed exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes every year. He was also lustful and spent a lot of money on private talent shows . All kinds of bizarre things happened one
After another. No wonder he was later strangled by Su Qingquan on the throne with a sword . It is said that the people heard that he died and raised funds and let him go for three days. The whole country was celebrating with firecrackers. I wonder where Su Qingquan is at this time.
He has disappeared for almost two months. She really misses him. How did Xu Qianru know that her thoughts had shifted from worrying about the country and the people to missing her lover ? She sighed deeply. I now feel that the royal family has no good people. As soon as the words came out,
I immediately covered my mouth. I’m sorry, sister Xinwei. I didn’t mean to scold the queen and the prince. I meant the concubine and the second prince. I didn’t know that you, Gu Xinwei, had replied. God came and gave her an angry look. It’s fine that you are speaking freely here. You are
Just going out. But you have to pay attention to the fact that these words are also muddled. If people hear them, what should I do? Sister , I will definitely pay attention to it in the future. Xu Qianru smiled and came closer. In fact, after this incident came out,
Everyone Knowing that it was difficult for the second prince to take on a big responsibility and that the prince’s character was noble and kind, the prince’s reputation was greatly improved. Gu Xinwei’s heart suddenly jumped a few times after hearing this. She hesitated . In the book,
It was the prince who sent the second prince to go to Jiangnan for disaster relief this time. She ambushed someone on the road and killed him in one fell swoop. She had already told her sister about Liang Cunyi’s incident. At that time, her sister told her not to worry
About her. She had her own concerns , but now she has deviated from the book. She did not die , and Chu Tianbao was punished to go to the West because of her. In order to appease the noble concubine, the emperor of the suburb camp
Gave the disaster relief money to the second prince , and then he was assassinated. Although he survived the disaster this time, he heard that his heart and lungs were injured , even if he barely survived , it would be harmful to his lifespan. You can’t be healthy. You
Have to run around with medicine pots all the time. Don’t think about how the king of a country can be a medicine pot. It ‘s not like the emperor doesn’t have other sons. In this case, the second prince is really interested in the throne. Don’t even think about this ending . Is
This handwriting the 48th of my sister? Chapter: Did you miss me? Gu Xinwei thought of this and suddenly didn’t dare to think any further. There are no pure good people or pure bad people in this world. Everyone’s stance is different and their actions are naturally different . Just like they are naturally
At odds with the imperial concubine. She doesn’t know this. Is there any handwriting by the queen behind the incident involving the second prince ? And it’s not her place to ask. Where can there be simple people in this palace? Can simple people survive?
Since she enjoys the glory brought to her by her sister, she naturally has to bear everything. Sister Xinwei, I only found out through eavesdropping that my mother originally planned to assign me to that Chang Jun’an. Xu Qianru’s penetrating voice interrupted Gu Xinwei’s random thoughts . What did my mother think
? You want me to marry that kind of rotten guy . Fortunately, you exposed his true colors. Otherwise, I will be in trouble. I think what your father and your mother need to guard against the most is you, an eavesdropper. How many things have you eavesdropped on from them ?
Gu Xinwei is really convinced. As expected, the old saying is true. It is difficult to guard against thieves day and night. Does Uncle Nan know that his daughter is about to reveal all his old information ? Oh, it’s not important . What’s important is that
My mother actually wants me to marry that kind of person . I’m really angry. Xu Qianru waved her fist. I even let people go out recently. After asking about it, Chang Junan is not a good person at all. He is a prostitute and a hustler and an actor. He can make a fool
Of himself. What does her mother think ? In fact, Mrs. Xu does not love you so much . How could she betrothed you to Chang Jun without asking carefully? Since you can find out those nonsense, your mother must also be able to do it.
She just arrived in the capital and hasn’t had time yet. This makes sense. Xu Qianru was persuaded and was about to mention the last time Gu Xinwei said he would take her to taste delicious food and meet Qiuye. He rushed in with excitement. Miss Xuanwuhou had news. Gu Xinwei was shocked
And stood up. ********** ********* The weather at the end of April was very refreshing . A bright moon hangs in the sky. Gu Xin slightly leans against the window and looks at the clear and bright moon. She doesn’t know where Su Qingquan is at this moment
. Qiuye said that there was news about him a few days ago. It turns out that he appeared in Shu some time ago . And the reasons for this are speechless. Everyone knows that because of the complex terrain and inconvenient transportation , the economy of Shu is not high in Zhangqi. The people
‘s lives are not well- off. They killed, robbed and kidnapped without hesitation. The local government had been having a headache for a long time . Recently, for some unknown reason, several bandit villages were wiped out in succession . It was said that the scene was very bloody and the methods were extremely cruel.
At first, the government thought it was an internal fight among them over land grabs on various hills. They were very happy to pick them up . I accidentally made a list and planned to report it as my political achievements . But one time, the local garrison general
Was ordered to lead people up the mountain to annihilate a certain evil village . Before I entered, I saw a man slowly walking out of the mountain and wiping his hands while walking. The red stain on the white scarf of the sword was particularly eye-catching.
If it hadn’t happened that the young general had been to the northwest battlefield and was deeply impressed by Su Qingquan , I am afraid that the soldiers in the team were no longer alive. As soon as he saw Su Qingquan, he recognized him immediately. After all, he He was so good-looking that
No one could forget him, not to mention his terrifying skills. In addition, the emperor had recently sent a letter to all states and counties. If there was any news about Xuanwuhou, he would immediately report it and tell him that the emperor was eager
To find him . He immediately informed Su Qingquan of the matter , but he disappeared afterwards. I don’t know whether he went back to the capital or where he went . When the young general took people into the mountain, he was immediately frightened by the hell on earth. He was okay
After all, he had followed Su Qingquan there. He has experience in the battlefield . Compared with the hundreds of people under him who were vomiting, dizzy and paralyzed, he was the one who performed best. Only then did everyone realize that the bandit suppression trend that has been prevalent in Shu recently
Was started by Xuanwu Hou . I don’t know which bandit came into the eyes of Marquis Xuanwu and got this reward. This is all the news that Qiuye brought back about Su Qingquan. According to her, she proudly said that she had a fellow who was on duty in the Yulin Guard and was
Guarding the door of the emperor’s study. He was well-informed. The first-hand news from the emperor is very fresh . Although there is no follow-up, I don’t know where Su Qingquan went. At least I know that he went to Shu. I don’t know why he went to Shu.
The journey was boring, so he took it. Those bandits were enjoying themselves. Gu Xinwei was thinking wildly when she suddenly felt something flashing by in the moonlight. She rubbed her eyes, not sure whether it was her imagination or the person she was missing in her mind the next second, who quietly appeared in
Her eyes. In front of Su Qingquan , the last time he stood under the plum tree was in the depth of winter, when the sky was filled with snow and the plum blossoms were blooming. But now the dense plum blossoms have long since fallen off,
And the branches have grown green and lovely green plums. He is standing here again, cyan. His robe was not stained by dust and frost, and his expression was still cold and proud. The warm candlelight in the independent house could not reach him . Fortunately, the moonlight tonight was really good.
The faint moonlight illuminated him, making him look incredible. She looked at him. Smile sweetly, you’re back. Su Qingquan, um, do you miss me? I miss you so much. Then she was like seeing a special effects shot in a movie, so fast that she couldn’t even see the afterimage.
He suddenly appeared next to her and hugged her. The next thing was the kiss of reunion after a long separation. Gu Xinwei realized that she missed her so deeply. She missed his body temperature , missed his cold smell of pine forest, and missed his hot lips under his cold skin.
I don’t know how long she was kissed by him against the window. It was so long that she became dizzy due to lack of oxygen. She couldn’t breathe and her legs were so weak that she couldn’t stand steadily. He pinched her slender waist and kissed her unsatisfactorily. She was delicate, soft
And tender. The fragrant fragrance attracted him and made him get closer. He had never been so happy and wanted so much. What made him feel out of control for the first time. Why did he let go of her lips ? What was growing in ambiguity? She was so dizzy from being kissed that
Her brain felt like mush . When he realized what he was asking, he held her hand. Chapter 49: You are shy. Gu Xinwei was very slow at this time. It took him a while to react. He immediately jumped up with his face red and pushed him away in embarrassment. Why is that
Shameless ? He stared at her closely I want to observe her reaction. How do I know ? She thought she glared at him fiercely, but it was charming and ineffective. You don’t know . Of course she wanted to step on him . Who knows
How I knew who she was? Before she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of him. His character immediately warned him loudly that you are not allowed to ask others why. Of course it is because of the shame. Gu Xin glared at him. In short, you are not allowed
To buy a few books and take a look. You will understand what books this topic is. Isn’t it a cycle? Isn’t it about men? Are you born to understand this? How unnatural is he? Her face was going to be on fire if it got redder. He looked at her face
With a bit of surprise for a long time and seemed to understand . Hmm, why are you so shy? It seems that the book will make you angry. You are shy, he is too smart and too upright. Gu Xinwei felt that her limited IQ was almost overwhelmed. He
Quickly changed the subject. When did you come back just now ? So did he come to see her as soon as he returned to Beijing ? Is it because he missed her? Gu Xinwei was secretly happy . A smile broke out involuntarily on her lips. Do you miss me ? I don’t want
The smile to freeze on her lips. Then why did you come to me? There was a hint of gritted teeth in her tone. She kissed you. Gu Xinwei was shocked. If you want to kiss me, just come and kiss me . Otherwise, why don’t you come and kiss me ?
That day he saw a tree full of flowers deep in the mountains and suddenly thought of her smile. Her smile must be more brilliant than the mountain flowers. It was logical that he thought of her lips. For the first time, he found that in addition to longing for blood, he
Also longed for a woman. The desire on her lips had never been so urgent that it made him travel day and night just to kiss her. Now that he had kissed her , he found that he was craving for more. As for what more was, he didn’t want to buy a book.
Gu Xinwei didn’t know whether she should cry or laugh. She thought they were Who would have thought that there is only desire in his eyes ? You are not allowed to kiss me in the future . Why ? He said, “Because we’re not married, I understand , isn’t he? Why doesn’t she understand?
What do you like ?” Gu Xinwei was really confused. Their conversation was getting more and more confusing. Su Qingquan, what do you mean? Don’t worry, I will take care of it. He turned around and seemed to He was about to leave but then stopped and looked at her. Would you like another
Kiss or something ? Can’t you? She became angry and covered her lips while taking a few steps back and looking at him warily . Okay. He shrugged calmly and disappointedly and disappeared from her in the next second. In front of him , there was a knock on the door from Lu He. It
Was already the second watch . It was time for the lady to take a rest. He only left when he heard Lu He’s footsteps. It ’s impossible for him to be so considerate . ********* * **** Emperor Jiahe is in a good mood recently because Su Qingquan has come back. The imperial dignity
That has been trampled under the feet of Chen Geer, the Nanluo man in the past two months, can finally be picked up , and he is picked up with dignity. His mood was so good that even the haze caused by the assassination of the second prince had completely faded away.
Emperor Jiahe sent his confidant eunuch Chen Manfu to come to the house to persuade Xuanwu Hou to come to the palace . He turned a blind eye to his usual defiance and greeted him cordially. He smiled. Marquis Xuanwu , I hope you can compete with the warriors of Nanluo Kingdom.
Emperor Jiahe didn’t expect Su Qingquan to kneel down to him. Anyway, he was obviously not interested in his dragon chair. As long as he didn’t want the emperor, he was a good minister. He was not interested in him. My Zhang Qi, who has extraordinary martial arts skills
, has defeated every master in the court in the past two months . He even said that there is no one in my Zhang Qi. He heard about you from somewhere and said that he must compete with you. Unless you dare not compete with him, so He said that this is one of
The reasons why Emperor Jiahe didn’t like to summon Su Qingquan into the palace. You always talk to yourself when you talk to him . He has no interest in talking to you. In order not to bring trouble on yourself , Emperor Jiahe won’t provoke him if he can
. Su Qingquan will die anyway. He didn’t even get the title of 蘵米贵田 , and the interactions between them were very few. Who would have thought that Chen Ge would come . Who would have thought that the emperor’s face would have to be restored by Su Qingquan . Isn’t this too embarrassing?
He has been in power since then The emperor has never been so low-spirited and so angry that he tried to use the law to show the country’s great love. It seems that it doesn’t work. It seems that he can’t bear the child and can’t trap the wolf. The emperor gritted his teeth and
Promised, as long as you are willing to compete with him, I will agree to any conditions . Su Qingquan’s eyes finally looked at it. The emperor glanced at him, this is a show. The emperor immediately looked at him with bright eyes and waved his hand. He was extremely heroic. Yes,
I will agree to any conditions. Anyway, even if he said that Su Qingquan would be the emperor, he was too lazy to answer. So what else does the emperor have to worry about ? As the lord of the world, what are the conditions that you cannot agree to?
Why should I marry Gu Xinwei?**** ********** * In the afternoon, Chen Manfu ran to Changle Palace and said that the emperor was coming over for dinner . Gu Xinhua I was a little surprised. When the prince turned eight years old, he basically stood still
. He didn’t have to worry about a small wind chill that could kill him. Gu Xinhua persuaded the emperor to keep the rain and dew in the harem evenly, and he was only willing to receive him on the first day of every month. Emperor Jiahe also praised her for being magnanimous and virtuous,
And she was happy to ride among his three thousand beauties. It can be said that he has never had such a sudden arrangement in so many years . But she has come, is it difficult to kick her out? As long as Gu Xinhua misses her, she can be Everything was done thoughtfully and
Meticulously , so when the emperor entered the Changle Palace and saw a dazzling array of dishes on the table full of his favorite dishes, he felt even more guilty about her. Regarding the matter of selling the queen’s sister today, he really held her in his hand. Ah Hua, who has to prepare dishes
For him, doesn’t have to eat this meal with me like this . Gu Xinhua was baffled because the emperor kept picking up dishes for her. Ah Hua , this honey-glazed pork ribs, I remember your favorite food and this eight The treasured duck was stewed well tonight. Gu Xinhua thanked him quietly. He
Glanced at Suyou and she walked out knowingly. After dinner, the emperor remained cordial. He found various topics to chat with and did not leave even after eating. If you don’t want to leave, then don’t leave. After all, although Jiang Chenyan is older, he looks pretty good. She is not a loser
In harmony. After one night, the emperor went to the morning court. Su You served Gu Xinhua to dress up. All the concubines in the harem were waiting to invite the queen to serve as slaves. After carefully inquiring, there was nothing special about yesterday
Except that the emperor summoned Marquis Xuanwu to the palace. I heard that Marquis Xuanwu agreed to compete with the Nanluo warriors. This is rare. Gu Xinhua played with the Nanhong bracelet with bright red beads on her soft white and slender body. It’s so cute rolling between her fingers
. No wonder the emperor was in such a good mood yesterday. Throw the beads together . Gu Xinhua holds Suyou’s hand and slowly stands up. Let’s go . It’s time to ascend to the throne . Chapter 50: Enemies on the road are narrow . Bitch appears
. Marquis Xuanwu agrees to marry the Nanluo warrior. The news of the competition instantly spread in the capital. It was said that it was scheduled to take place at the palace martial arts arena three days later. For a while, the ministers, ministers, royal family and nobles were all trying to make plans.
They were looking around for connections wherever they could find a way. They just hoped that they could enter the martial arts arena in person that day. Watching the battle, Gu Xinwei just wanted to sigh how unimaginable this Nanluo warrior was. He really wanted to compete with Su Qingquan.
He really wanted to be taken away, right ? I didn’t understand what these people were excited about. Even my father kept talking about that day every day. Arrive early to get a good seat. Xu Qianru held Gu Xinwei’s hand and was picking out jewelry at Shuyu Pavilion on East Street. She complained that
It was rare today that her mother would let her out for shopping . She hurried to the door and blocked Gu Xinwei’s move. Gu Xinwei pulled her out and went shopping with her. I didn’t dare to show my face, so I came to the century-old Shuyu Pavilion.
It has been passed down for many years and has many old craftsmen with excellent craftsmanship. They are very popular among noble ladies. Gu Xinwei picked up a crabapple hairpin strung with coral beads and placed it on Xu Qianru’s temple. I compared this one before and it looks good on you
. It does look good on you. Even a little girl like Xu Qianru who doesn’t like red makeup and loves armed clothes took it and tried it on in front of the makeup mirror. She smiled happily . Sister Xinwei, you have good taste. I don’t like that kind. Bu Yao had a long
String of beads. Not only was it heavy on her head, but it was also troublesome. Cui Yu hurriedly picked it up and waited for a while while the boss paid. Gu Xinwei pointed at the earrings again to show her that they fit into a complete
Set . It’s convenient and eye-catching to go out. As the emperor’s confidant and having worked hard in the south for many years, how could he be short of money? Xu Qianru waved her hand proudly and wrapped the whole set for me. The female steward of Shuyu Pavilion immediately packed the set of
Jewelry with a smile on her face. The box also flattered the two young ladies. Such beautiful coral beads are rare. They were caught on our boss’s own boat when he went out to sea. People who do business will say that
A piece of jewelry can tell you eight hundred things. Gu Xinwei and the others continued to choose the private room on the second floor of Shuyu Pavilion, which was reserved for official ladies. There was no need
To crowd with people on the first floor. Someone had picked the best ones and brought them up for them to choose from. Xu Qianru continued the previous topic . It’s a martial arts competition, so there’s nothing unusual about
It . I heard that Chu Tianbao caused a scene in the western suburbs camp and said he wanted to come back to watch the excitement. My father was so angry that he whipped him several times. Chu Tianbao happened to be in charge of others
Because he was in the way of the imperial concubine, and Zhennan Bo was in charge. He didn’t dare to accept this hot potato because of his face. Only Zhennan Bo dared. Gu Xinwei looked at her and asked curiously, ” Why don’t you ask about Marquis Xuanwu’s deeds ?
Who should I ask about?” Xu Qianru pouted. My mother saw me and was curious about these things. Come scold me for killing. My father has been missing all day long. It’s not easy to deal with. Gu Xin pointed at Qiuye, come and tell Miss Xu a popular science book.
Tell me about your idol’s deeds. Qiuye was full of energy and foaming at the mouth. Su Qingquan The story of sweeping across various battlefields and fighting against the Western Turkic Envoys was told in an embellished way. The main reason was that Su Qingquan was too fast
. The specific plot was all based on imagination without adding any information. Xu Qianru’s eyes were already shining with admiration before she could finish. This Xuanwu Marquis is so awesome. No wonder everyone is rushing to watch the competition. No , I have to agree with my father to take the front position
. Sister Xinwei, do you want to go? Ask her if she wants to go. Of course she will go. How could she not go to this scene ? Although the battle can be over in one second, I don’t know what
These people are excited about right now, but she is so excited too. Let’s go and sit together then. Okay, I guess my sister will be unhappy with her going to see this. When the competition comes , she shouldn’t go to her side to scold her . It’s fine to sit with Xu Qianru.
The two are chatting while casually picking out jewelry. After all, they are all wealthy owners. If they see something that pleases their eyes, they will take it aside. The housekeeper was so happy that she liked this kind of bold and unruly young lady. She looked at her with vicious eyes
. From the moment they came in , she could tell that these two young ladies must be from everyone’s general demeanor, so they are not the masters who are short of money. It’s no wonder that she bought all the good stuff in the store to this room.
Gu Xinwei even picked out a jewel-encrusted Immortal Royal Phoenix gold pick for her sister . Not to mention the main craftsmanship, the materials used are very amazing. The gold wire is extremely fine. The work done on the fortresses is so lifelike that even Xu Qianru can’t put it down. She
Even holds it in her hand to appreciate it when she goes out. Sister Xinwei, the steward recommended it really well. Look at the phoenix’s eyes . The rubies are so small and perfectly set. The workmanship is so exquisite. The things in the capital are really different from those in the south.
If you hadn’t taken a fancy to me just now, I would have bought it. I happened to pass by a room and opened the wooden door , and a little maid came out and saw the pick in Xu Qianru’s hand . The willow eyebrows are raised , okay , you
Steward, it was obviously my lady who took a fancy to it first . Why didn’t you sell it to us ? You lied to us and said that a customer had reserved the finger. It turned out to be the picky girl holding it in Xu Qianru’s hand. She misunderstood
That it was indeed these two ladies who ordered it. The female steward came forward with a smile on her face and said nonsense. ” I just heard her say that I just took a fancy to the one I bought. Why are you here to lie to me
?” If you don’t show it to them, this little girl has no idea . It’s because her lady looks decent and well-dressed. Who knows if she likes it or not when she comes? She buys a private room on the second floor and tries it out all afternoon.
She also picks out expensive ones. When I tried to leave, I bought some cheap earrings, rings, etc. I didn’t even have enough money for tea. Can they afford this picky cost of hundreds of taels of silver ? It’s really Shawozi who wants to punt a boat and thinks of all the good things.
Although I despise it in my heart , I don’t think so on the surface. It was obvious that the female steward just smiled and insisted , but it was decided by these two ladies. If your lady likes it, I will definitely leave it to her next time. As for when, God knows.
Just now, she was patting her chest and talking to Gu Xinwei and the others. Guaranteed to be so picky, this one is the only thing the master can make. The old man can’t make a second one.
His eyes are so old that Gu Xinwei and the others are too lazy to pay attention to the quarrel between the housekeeper and the little girl. They bought other things that have nothing to do with them. Just as he was about to walk down , he heard a melodious voice inside. “Jiu Zhi
, don’t argue with someone. It sounded familiar .” Gu Xinwei’s footsteps suddenly stopped and she turned her head . Sure enough, she was an enemy on a narrow road. It was actually Ye Shuiying whom she hadn’t seen for a long time. Chapter 51 : A slap in the face. Lotus
Cleans up the scumbag brother and sister. Regardless of the second lady, Ye Shuiying looked at her in surprise and then took a few steps back as if she was scared. Sorry , I didn’t mean to call the wrong one. Miss Gu, please don’t be angry and make her act
Like a devil . Yes, Gu Xin slightly raised her eyebrows and looked her over. Ye Shuiying had lost a lot of weight. She still looked delicate and frail, but she looked even more frail. However, her beauty was still there, and she was very clear about her own advantages.
She wore a plain long skirt. She tied her waist so thin that she looked like a fairy. They had not seen each other since the last time she had a miscarriage. Before, Liang Cunyi came to ask for peace and said he would send her to Zhuangzi to wait for her to get married.
Now it seems that his mouth is full. It’s all lies. Sister Xinwei, who is she? Xu Qianru frowned and looked at her, Ye Shuiying. Xu Qianru suddenly realized , oh, it ‘s that cousin. That two -letter word is long and meaningful . It’s that cousin . Gu Xinwei gave her affirmation,
Miss Gu Er, Ye Shui. Tears immediately filled Ying’s eyes. I know you misunderstood me and my cousin, but we are really innocent. Whether we are innocent or not has nothing to do with me. Gu Xinwei also admires her cheekiness , but she looks thinner than Huang Hua.
But she doesn’t look like she’s living a good life. It’s strange that her female partner readily made room for her . What does she want to do when she puts on such an appearance? When she heard that Uncle Dingyuan was getting married, Xu Qianru quietly told her that the bride was not her.
Oh oh, I heard Xu Qianru give her a “you know” look and continue to whisper : Uncle Dingyuan wants to marry the daughter of a big salt merchant in Yangzhou. What evil has Uncle Zhennan done? Gu Xinwei paid a moment of silence to Uncle Zhennan and looked towards Ye Shuiying
, so in the end , you are still in vain. Gu Xinwei was almost amused by this turn of events. Who is the author of “The Beauty in the Palm of the Marquis”? This is too unreliable, right? The male protagonist is marrying another bride and she is still not the female protagonist,
So everything They are all out of control. Ye Shuiying’s eyes flashed with hatred. If it weren’t for you, if it wasn’t for Gu Xinwei, she wouldn’t have exposed the matter. How could Uncle Dingyuan’s house be so miserable ?
If it wasn’t for Gu Xinwei who insisted on asking for the dowry from Li Huan, would the Liang family compensate? How could she possibly agree to that copper-smelling businessman to marry his daughter ? She could have taken the child and married her cousin and become her Marquis in all glory
, but it was all ruined by Gu Xinwei , not to mention that she also caused her to have a miscarriage. Why didn’t she drown that night? Ye Shuiying wished she could eat her alive. Just wait. One day , when she turns over, she will sell this bitch Gu Xinwei to the lowest
Brothel and let her be treated in the most vulgar way. The most despicable man, as long as she saw the second prince, Gu Xinwei knew as soon as she saw that she was confused and her eyes were shining . It was not a good thing
To have wild thoughts in her mind. Now Ye Shuiying and Liang Cunyi are no longer in her eyes . As long as the second prince falls They will be dealt with sooner or later. She is not in a hurry to greet Xu Qianru and leave. She
Does not want to waste time with these garbage people. Ye Shuiying steps forward to stop her. Gu Xiwei , you harmed my child . You owe me. Didn’t you say you are innocent to your cousin? Why did you say yes? Don’t you pretend? As long as you do me one thing,
We can clear up our grudges. No one can count on her grandmother Liang Cunyi now. As for her parents who are far away in Shandong, water far away cannot save the fire nearby. Now all her hopes are on the second. But she had someone send him a letter about the prince.
She waited for him in Shuyu Pavilion every day, but she never saw him. She didn’t dare to come to him. Now all she can count on is Gu Xinwei , as long as she is willing to take her to see the second prince. Sure enough, people who can be mistresses
Are not generally thick-skinned. Gu Xinwei has seen it today. Do you agree with me if you say you have sex ? You caused me to have a miscarriage. Don’t you feel any guilt at all? It turns out that Gu Xinwei is gentle and kind. Why? Suddenly so much has changed. The
Person who harmed your child is not me. It is you . I can’t tell you. Qianru, let’s go . Oh, ok. Xu Qianru, hurry up and follow. You are not allowed to go. Ye Shuiying is blocking the aisle . If you have the ability, you can step over me. It looked
Like he had the nerve to show off with just three ounces of meat. Qiuye rolled his eyes and pushed Ye Shuiying away with one hand. She seemed to be pushed to the point where she could not stand still. She staggered back a few steps and fell softly to the ground.
Tears flowed down like rain, and her voice trembled as she said, Miss Gu Er, I know you made you angry , but I have already apologized to you, why are you still pushing back on my accusations while she was crying ? During the sound, Liang Cunyi appeared on the second floor.
When he saw Ye Shuiying fell to the ground and couldn’t get up in pain, he immediately ran over to help her. Ye Shuiying softened in his arms and cried so hard that she couldn’t help herself. Gu Xinwei was you again. Liang Cunyi glared at her angrily.
You have already made my Liang family so miserable. Why are you still here to bully Gillian? At the end of the stairs, people slowly gathered around to watch the excitement. A large group also gathered on the first floor . They raised their heads and pointed at the second floor. Are you bothered?
Gu Xinwei is really too lazy to look at this kind of person. It turns out that you are the Dingyuan uncle who had an affair with his cousin. Xu Qianru looked at him carelessly. He looks pretty good . No wonder he can eat soft rice. Liang Cunyi blushed in humiliation.
Where did you come from ? Nonsense. How can I say nonsense? You used to eat Sister Gu’s soft rice and now you can’t eat it anymore. Now you are hooking up with a salt merchant from Yangzhou. How come you are addicted to the soft rice and can’t bear to put it down?
Liang Cunyi reached out to slap her and his hand was caught by Qiu Yang. Shake him away and hit the wall hard. I feel hurt and hateful. Ayi , are you okay? Ye Shuiying hurriedly stepped forward to help him. She looked worried. If you don’t have the ability, don’t imitate other people’s actions.
You two should never appear in front of me in the future. It’s too annoying. Gu Xinwei led everyone downstairs to watch the excitement. People quickly made way for her. Ayi , we are not that bitch’s opponent. We can only swallow her anger. Ye Shuiying said in a low voice with infinite grievance.
It’s nothing that I am wronged. It’s just you, a dignified man, but she Hearing this public humiliation of you, Liang Cunyi was so angry that blood boiled in his mind. When he saw Gu Xinwei walking to the stairs, he quickly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to push her. You bitch
, go to hell . I can only say that the biggest cheating of Liang Cunyi is probably The author of the original book. Now Gu Xinwei left without following the plot. His IQ is really that Qiuye pulled Gu Xinwei aside and then used the opportunity to give Liang Cunyi a kick.
He saw him flying up from the second floor like a kite with its string broken and hitting him hard. On the handrail, he rolled all the way down the stairs. Qiuye was so strong that he not only sent him downstairs , but also sent him rolling out of the store. He
Hit the bluestone on the roadside with a bang and fell unconscious there . Qiuye , your skills are really good . Xu Qianru put her head in there and looked around. Will she fall to death? Or she just fainted. Qiuye clapped her hands and turned to look at Ye Shuiying.
She was so frightened that she shrank into a corner and didn’t dare to move . The girl who was very arrogant at first was so frightened that her face turned pale and she didn’t dare to say a word. Qiuye didn’t want to attack such a weakling who was obviously unbeaten.
She looked at the lady in embarrassment. What did she want to say? Go home. Miss , please go here. Chapter 52 Buying Marquis Xuanwu for five thousand taels to win will soon come the day of
The much-anticipated match between Marquis Xuanwu and Chen Geer . It is said that a gambling game has been opened among the people. The amount has already reached hundreds of thousands taels. The odds are actually three to seven , and Su Qingquan is seven Chen Gelang. It’s three , which is unexpected
, but it’s not surprising if you think about it carefully . Although Su Qingquan’s reputation is quite big, it is limited to the court . Besides, his skills are too fast and others don’t feel it deeply . The picture is bloody. Chen Ge is different. He Ever since he came, Zhang Qi
Has competed every day and challenged all the experts in the imperial court. It’s still not enough. Recently, he set up an arena and said that as long as he can win, he will give a thousand taels of silver. Since ancient times, there has been money and ghosts have pushed around
, let alone a thousand. There was an endless stream of people from all walks of life who came to the stage to challenge on February 1st , and some came from all over the world after hearing the news. But these one thousand taels are really hard to earn.
Chen Ge was practicing Nanluo martial arts. Zhang Qi was completely unfamiliar with him. Plus, his skills Weirdly fast He can kill his opponent in an instant. Day by day , fewer and fewer people dare to challenge him. His fame is also getting bigger and bigger, so there are not a few
People betting on him to win . Gu Xinwei got up early in the morning, put on her makeup, carefully picked out her clothes , and looked bright and ready to go. Seeing Qiuye pouting and expressing dissatisfaction to the idol Qi, she couldn’t help but laugh. What’s so angry about
You, Miss? I ‘ll bet five thousand taels on Marquis Xuanwu to win . Before Qiuye cheered, Mother Wu’s dissatisfaction came first, Miss. You are a lady, how can you imitate those who run around in the world and bet on anything? Mom, what kind of court are there that many adults are betting on?
I heard that even the emperor regarded this as a joke. Qiuye retorted , you also knew it was a joke and you still teased it. Miss, what are you doing? Mother Wu stretched out her hand to pat her and let me see you seducing the miss. I won’t break your legs until I
Break your legs. Gu Xinwei quickly winked at Qiuye and asked her to stop talking. Then she looked at Lingzhi Qiuye, the little clever guy. I understand, so I don’t want to resist Mother Wu’s feeble tickling. Mother Wu finished cleaning up the autumn leaves and came back to talk about Miss Gu Xinwei.
Girls, please don’t join in the fun. It’s the big men who like to see what you are doing. Let the Queen see you and want to do it again. People say that I promised Sister Xu that I would accompany her. Why is Miss Xu so naughty?
Otherwise, Miss, you better not go. Mom, I have already promised to others. How can I break my promise ? Mom, if you are worried, just go with me. Mother Wu is shaking her head. She beat her to death and didn’t want to see the scene that day when
Su Qingquan saw her for the second time. She still has nightmares at night. How could she find the unhappy one again? Gu Xinwei smoothly dismissed Mother Wu and took Qiuyang out of the courtyard. Where did that girl go to Qiuye? Mother Wu looked around and looked around. Why was she here just now
And disappeared in the blink of an eye? I sent her to Yaoyuelou to buy hibiscus cakes. Sister Xu loves to eat them. Gu Xinwei quickly found an excuse and waited for her. It was becoming too unreliable to catch up with the carriage every day. Amidst
Wu’s mother’s nagging , Gu Xinwei finally got on the carriage and drove to the palace. This time she brought two Qiuyang Qiuye with her to the palace . She wanted to bring more. Several girls went to broaden their horizons , but Luhe and the others refused to go even after
Listening to Yunzhi’s story. They had no choice but to take advantage of Qiuyang Qiuye . In front of Dongding Gate, Qiuye flashed onto the carriage and patted her chest. Miss, don’t worry about me. I just made a total of 5,500 taels, and I bet Xuanwuhou to win. Fortunately, the lady is smart
And knows that Lingzhi is in charge of the lady’s private treasury. She asked Lingzhi to ask for money. Why did she get the extra 500 taels ? My sister and I can collect it, right? Two hundred and five per person is pretty good ****************
As soon as Gu Xinwei entered the martial arts arena , she was shocked by the noisy scene. Sister Dan’s words of “red flag waving” echoed repeatedly in her mind. The gongs and drums are noisy. How many people have come? The originally huge venue was packed.
Gu Xinwei discovered for the first time that there were so many dignitaries, emperors, and relatives in the capital. It was really a sea of people. She suddenly felt that maybe the number had increased to hundreds of thousands of taels. The bet is only on the surface, but secretly, it may be more scary.
Of course, the emperor’s position is in the center of the venue. The prince is sitting on his right, and the queen is sitting on the left. Seeing Gu Xinwei coming, her face sank slightly. Before Gu Xinwei got closer , she saw Xu Qianru. Not far away, he waved to
Her crazily . She nodded gently and then went to greet the emperor’s family. Awei is here. Get up quickly . No need to be polite. At this time, the emperor saw that Gu Xinwei was inexplicably complicated. The expression on his face became softer. Gu Xinwei asked. After An
, the queen pulled her to sit next to her and asked in a low voice, ” What are you doing here on such a hot day ?” She was so sweaty that she took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead. It was indeed hot.
The weather at the end of April was so light. The clothes couldn’t bear to be wrapped up layer by layer. Xia Jin thoughtfully gave Gu Xin a round fan and fanned it slightly on the huge ice fan not far away. It gave off the slightest chill. After all, the emperor
Knew how to enjoy it. How long ago did he use the ice to sit down? After a while, the heat faded away. Yun Xi brought a fruit bowl, watermelon, loquat, and honeydew melon. She cut a bowl full of watermelon, loquat, and honeydew melon. She poured honey on it and it looked sweet
. Gu Xinwei took a silver skewer and inserted a honeydew melon into it. It was really good to eat. She half-squinted her eyes in enjoyment and saw the prince lingering in her fruit bowl from the corner of her eye. Then she looked at him, who only had a cup of tea .
The royal baby is really not happy. The prince wants to taste her. Passing the bowl over, Jiang Zheng raised his eyes and looked at her. Thank you aunt. If you don’t eat it, you will be alone now. You can eat it . The prince doesn’t like sweets
. Gu Xinhua patted his sister’s hand. Don’t you like it? He is obviously still a thirteen-year-old child because he was born as a prince. He doesn’t dare to reveal his food preferences. It doesn’t matter. I can’t finish such a big bowl. Come and help me eat together. This is her nephew .
Even the prince is her nephew. Gu Xinwei sat over and handed him the silver sign. Jiang Zheng hesitated for a moment , then took it and forked a piece of watermelon. His eyes narrowed as he ate it, which made him look a little childish. Gu Xinhua’s eyes were sore
And he turned his head to stop looking at her . She was a cruel mother , but she had no choice but to strictly discipline her son if he wanted to survive. Only then can he live safer Kindness is the most useless thing in the palace . Gu Xinwei and
The prince swept away the fruit bowl. Jiang Zheng was a very gentle child. He obediently gave the last piece to his aunt. Gu Xinwei praised him and ate it happily while looking at the time. It was about to begin. She asked Jiang Zheng in a low voice if Marquis Xuan Wu was here.
She had already seen Chen Ge sitting in the middle of the huge stage, as if in meditation, with his eyes closed and motionless . Jiang Zheng unconsciously also gently Will he really come back to her ? My father said yes. Oh my god , if he didn’t come
Today, the joke would have been big. Gu Xinwei is very curious about how the emperor persuaded Su Qingquan to come here to compete. With his character, it is impossible for him to deal with such a thing. You know Well, Gu Xinwei glanced at his good nephew curiously and implicitly, Jiang Zheng
Answered quickly and quickly, ” I don’t know . ” Gu Xinwei looked at him with a disgusted expression that said “what’s the use of you? ” Jiang Zheng shrugged, his face calm and boring. Gu Xinwei then wanted to go. Zhennanbo was stopped by the Queen. What was he going to do there
When it was crowded and noisy? Xia Jin went to invite Miss Xu Liu over. Chapter 53: You are not my opponent . Sisters and cousins are fighting. Xu Jingru, the second roommate, said that she pleases Miss Gu every day , but when people come in, they don’t
Even look at you and ignore you. It ’s become a joke now. She even took up a position and said that she wanted to stop laughing. Three Xu Qingru from the room also joined her. She was so angry that she managed to get into the palace by taking advantage of her uncle
. She also specially picked out her best and most expensive clothes and planned to show off her beauty in front of these powerful children. As a result, she was the best in the front row. I’m so angry that Xu Qianru took my seat. You don’t know the rules,
So you think others do the same. When Sister Gu comes, you won’t greet the emperor. Xu Qianru glares at them. It takes so long to greet the emperor. They don’t pay attention to you at all. You don’t pay attention to me . Do you want to pay attention to you?
You dress up. It’s useless to show off any more. When Mrs. Nanbo of Qianru Town saw her daughter talking more and more, she immediately stopped her. They were just joking among the sisters at home. Why are they still so ignorant when they come out
? Xu Qianru pouted unhappily when her mother said something to her. Xia Jin was angry when she came over and bowed. The empress summoned Miss Xu Liu . The Xu family was surprised and happy for a while. Xu Jingru and Xu Qingru put on their makeup and wanted to go with them,
But they were stopped by Xia Jin . Sorry, the empress only summoned Miss Six. We are good sisters. Naturally, we should go together to please the empress. Sister, please be accommodating. Xu Jingru smiled flatteringly at Xia Jin. Xia Jin still had a decent smile on her face but did not say a word.
Qianru, hurry up and go with your aunt. Xu Qianru followed Xia Jin there with mixed feelings of fear and secret joy, and trembled to invite An. It was her first time to meet the saint and she wasn’t afraid . It’s no wonder that the emperor didn’t care about the little girl’s affairs.
But the queen was very kind and asked a few questions about the household affairs, then let her sit with Gu Xinwei and bite her ears. Sister Xinwei scared me to death. What’s wrong? The emperor and the queen are so majestic. Gu Xin smiled slightly and came out
With a round fan embroidered with pine branches. She shook it nonchalantly. Don’t be afraid of you looking at it. See if you can see it more clearly here. Xu Qianruxin was momentarily diverted by Gu Xinwei and looked up, isn’t it? The Nanluo man’s face can be seen clearly
From the best observation point in the audience, and he is actually very handsome. He doesn’t look like someone who is invincible in the world. Sister Xinwei, is Marquis Xuanwu really that powerful? I heard that this character is very powerful. He has been fighting for so long without losing . Of course,
Marquis Xuanwu will definitely win. Qiuye’s eyes are round. Open said in a tone that could not be questioned, eh, the stupid fan here. Xu Qianru turned off the mic knowingly because she wanted to watch the competition. She had also deliberately inquired about the strength of both sides in the past few days.
Marquis Xuanwu had too little information , and only Qiuye praised this Chen. Geer is different. He is very famous in the capital. To tell the truth, Xu Qianru is not very optimistic about this competition. She prefers Marquis Xuanwu , so yesterday she secretly asked Cuiyu’s brother to help her
Buy 300 taels for Chen Geer to win. This is what she has saved with great effort over the years. The private money that came down , but this matter has Qiuye watching eagerly from the side. She dare not say anything. She glanced at the venue. Why hasn’t Marquis Xuanwu come?
This question is the voice of everyone present. Why hasn’t Marquis Xuanwu come? He won’t dare to come. Maybe he had just returned to Beijing and didn’t know the strength of the Nanluo people, so he hurriedly agreed to the competition with the emperor. After asking around for a few days,
He knew that he was no match, so he disappeared. Emperor Jiahe’s initial relaxed expression gradually approached the starting position of the competition as the needle of the sundial gradually approached. He became gloomy. Unexpectedly, what made him even more gloomy was that the second prince actually came. For a moment, everyone present was shocked.
The second prince didn’t come on foot, but was carried by someone. He came in front of the emperor and feebly asked for his safety. Why did the emperor come here? Now that I see this son, I have a headache , feel sorry for him, feel hurt
, and feel angry that he can’t live up to such a grand event… My son also wants to witness some simple words with his own eyes. The second prince said it intermittently. Come on, just have a good rest over there, Emperor. He has no time to care about his son now.
He is also worried that Su Qingquan has broken the date . After all, he is a person who has his own way. He can do whatever he wants. Maybe a few days will pass. He suddenly didn’t want the emperor to look at Gu Xinwei and stop coming. Before Gu Xinwei had time
To react to the emperor’s glance, he was stared at by the second prince again. He smiled at her in an ambiguous and meaningful way, which was inexplicable at the moment. When the emperor’s nervousness reached its peak when he arrived , suddenly a black figure slowly walked towards the entrance. It was Su Qingquan.
In an instant , the originally bustling world seemed to have turned into a dead city. Everyone involuntarily closed their mouths and even slowed down their breathing , staring closely. He saw him walking slowly towards the competition stage step by step. On the stage, Chen Ge suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him.
He actually came. Gu Xinwei was really surprised. To be honest, she had never thought about him. He came to see the emperor being let go and was secretly feeling refreshed. Who knew he was here ? Emperor Jiahe was relieved at this moment. He was in the mood to talk and laugh. He
Said to the queen , “I see what Marquis Xuanwu thinks of him. He is so handsome and has an outstanding temperament. ” Gu Xinhua smiled. Nodding , Your Majesty has always had good taste. For example, he likes concubines. Chen Geer doesn’t care about how many people are around him. He only
Sees Su Qingquan at this moment. Zhang Qi has competed for several months and fought countless games with hundreds of people , but all of them add up. The person in front of him didn’t bring him a strong sense of crisis, because he didn’t feel the slightest aura of a warrior in this person.
Either he was a top master who could move freely, or he was just an ordinary person who didn’t know how to use martial arts. But he wasn’t, so he He is a master and an unfathomable master. Su Qingquan walked straight to the stage and glanced at him. ” You are not my opponent.
Go away.” Chen Ge narrowed his eyes. Only after his opponent competed with him did he realize that he had already spoken very well in Mandarin. Obviously, his talent is not limited to martial arts and language. It ‘s really boring. Su Qingquan flew up to the stage calmly. He was not impressed by Qinggong.
He looked at the Minister of Rites who was waiting beside the stage. Let ‘s start. Oh, the Minister of Rites, who was trembling with fright, suddenly realized and reached out a copper coin to him. The moment the coin landed in the air, Chen Geer disappeared in an instant . To everyone’s surprise,
The competition developed in an indescribable direction. Chen Geer was the most feared person in the past and was also his most… The great thing is that he can suddenly disappear and then suddenly appear behind the opponent. He can hit the opponent with one hit, unable to dodge and unable to predict.
But all this became a joke in front of Su Qingquan . Chapter 54 I want to worship you as my teacher. Su Qingquan can always do it easily. Waiting for Chen Geer to appear, as soon as he appeared , Su Qingquan grabbed him and threw him to the ground hard.
He was knocked unconscious once . He thought it was a coincidence. He came again the second time and was thrown hard again. The third time and four times five times. Six times until the tenth time, when Chen Geer was hit to the ground again, he found that his internal organs had been displaced.
It hurt so much that he spurted out a mouthful of blood. It sprayed all over his face and body . He looked so miserable that he couldn’t hide. No matter how fast he was, no matter how weird his movements were, Su Qingquan could always wait there leisurely and then reach out to grab
Him. He could clearly see the direction of his attack , but he found that he could n’t avoid it , and then like He was thrown to the ground without the ability to resist like a helpless child until this time he couldn’t even get up. He lost and
Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded. This is how Nan Luo’s master, who is famous throughout the capital, looked like Like a child being beaten by an adult, he was anxious and trying desperately to escape from the clutches of the adult , but he couldn’t escape and
Was beaten so hard that he couldn’t resist. How could this be a competition? This was a beating . It was a one-sided beating. After all, it was a competition with him in the first place. It was Su Qingquan who was so powerful. Everyone glanced at the people
Who had competed with Chen Geer before, but they all looked at Su Qingquan with pale faces without saying a word . Others were just watching the excitement , but Nan Luo Shi Isn’t that right? Look at their master being beaten into a dog
On the stage . The leader of the group rushed to the emperor, please stop. Your majesty, Geer is about to die. Emperor Jiahe was so happy that he had to press his eyebrows hard to prevent them from flying out of his face . Let’s just say that Su Qingquan could recover
All the humiliation he had suffered and come back twice as hard to see that arrogant Chen Geer from Nanluo Kingdom being thrown around like a sandbag by Su Qingquan on the stage with no room to fight back . What is this called? The style of a great country
Can fuck you until you vomit blood. The emperor deliberately admired the tragic scene of Chen Geer falling to the ground , and then he was satisfied to see the palace painters writing furiously there. I believe that Chen Manfu must be considerate of the holy will
And tell them to treat the Nanluo people. After clearly drawing the misfortune of losing, he was satisfied and signaled to the Minister of Rites, cough, cough, cough, Marquis Xuanwu , that’s it. After receiving the prompt, the Minister of Rites quickly said loudly, Su Qingquan stroked his sleeves and looked down at the master
Chen Ge , um, that’s it. It ‘s so boring to let him compete in public. Chen Geer didn’t feel humiliated on his face. On the contrary , he was so excited. Although he vomited blood all over his face , his eyes were shining. You are so awesome
. I want to worship you as my teacher. The idiot Su Qingquan flew off the stage and walked out unhurriedly. No one said anything. No one dared to stop him. Please take me in. Chen Ge was struggling crazily, trying to get up and catch up, but he was too seriously injured
, let alone getting up. The people from the mission hurried to the stage to help him like a broken man. The ministers and princes of Zhang Qi were dragged down like rag dolls. At this time, their hearts were filled with joy and pain. They finally let the arrogant Nanluo people feel the
Pain. They thought of the money lost in that gambling game and Emperor Jiahe watched being Chen Geer, who helped him over, was excited and his face was red , but he pretended to be sorry and comforted him. Geer should not be discouraged. Victory or defeat is a common thing in military affairs. Your
Majesty , I want to worship Marquis Xuanwu as my disciple. Cough cough. Chen Geer vomited blood again. It was obvious. It just hurts the internal organs. Why is the emperor so frightened ? I want to worship Marquis Xuanwu as my master. Are you kidding me? If you want to worship, just
Worship me. Say whatever you want. Please, for the sake of good relations between the two countries, let me worship Marquis Xuanwu as my master. After vomiting blood, Chen Geer continues. Talking about this amazing turn of events, Gu Xinwei was watching the show and even forgot to hit
Xu Qianru. Half of the melon seeds he knocked fell out of his mouth. Chen Geer, the Marquis of Xuanwu, is not in the capital all year round. It is not convenient for you to learn martial arts . Besides, your Queen Mother should also be looking forward to your early arrival. The returning
Emperor tried very hard to maintain a cordial attitude. Yes, Your Highness , the Queen Mother is very concerned about you. It is better to go back as soon as possible. The people in the mission were also frightened and quickly persuaded me not to go back.
I want to learn martial arts in Zhang Qi. Chen Geer glared and supported him. His envoys , if you let me go back, I will commit seppuku . If Gu Xinwei was drinking tea at this time, he would probably burst out. The emperor’s original good mood was frightened by this
And suddenly lost half of it. He refused, agreed, and dared not. This made it very difficult for everyone around. All the capable ministers and clever officials in the front looked at each other and did not dare to speak . The scene was frozen. Envoy, you want to become the disciple of Marquis Xuanwu
. Of course, His Majesty is happy for you. Gu Xinhua’s gentle and gentle voice broke the deadlock . It’s just that since you want to become your disciple, you naturally have to. Go and ask Marquis Xuanwu to accept you in person to show your sincerity , right ? The emperor’s eyes lit
Up and he secretly praised the empress for her quick wit. He immediately continued: Although Marquis Xuanwu is my subject, I can order him to accept you , but if you want to learn from To be truly capable, he must sincerely agree . Didn’t Geer
Say something against his will? The emperor didn’t even blink when he said it. Chen Geer frowned and was silent for less than a second. His expression became excited again . The emperor is absolutely right. I’ll go find him right away. Master, I want to impress him with my sincerity and
Make him agree to accept me as his disciple. I hope that you can fool Chen Geer and the people of the mission away with just a few words. The emperor’s mood brightens again, and the corners of his mouth curl up so much that he can’t suppress it
. The courtiers with eyes hurried over to sing their praises , which made Emperor Jiahe even more happy and happy. Just as the monarch and his ministers were enjoying themselves, a weak but unignorable voice broke the harmony . My father and the emperor had something happy today, and so did their ministers.
I want to ask my father for a happy event . He is the second prince after all . After all, he is his most beloved son. The emperor is in a good mood now and can’t help but smile and ask him, what happy event do you have to tell me? Let’s hear
It. The prince ’s concubine passed away last year. You know it . The emperor nodded and continued, ” My son, I think it’s time to marry another one . This is really a happy event , but I will decide this matter for you. Don’t worry
, he must choose a wife for his son . It is best to have a noble father and brother.” With the military power in hand , he can ensure that his son will be safe and prosperous for the rest of his life. “My son , ahem
, it’s exciting to have a loved one begging the father for his blessing. Xu Qianru grabbed Gu Xinwei’s hand, her eyes filled with gratitude . Thanks to Sister Xinwei, she could come to the emperor’s account. After watching a wonderful competition, Zhong was actually able to hear such explosive information. Gu Xinwei also listened
With gusto . He didn’t expect that the heroine was so charming . The second prince actually begged the emperor for her. What kind of marriage are you going to give us ? The second Miss of the Gu family , which one of the Gu family ? Chapter 55:
Who wants to marry the rubbish second prince? The words were like a big stone being thrown into a well, causing a five-meter-high splash. Everyone, including the emperor , was stunned . Gu Xinhua She was so angry that she pinched her palms hard and barely managed to control her temper. She
Said in a cold voice: “Qian’er is joking and reasoning. You want to call me Awei. How can I get married ? Yes , I woke up the dreamer with one word. Queen , the empress, what’s the matter?” She is the second prince’s aunt , and her sister is the second prince’s aunt.
How can a nephew marry his aunt ? Isn’t it a mess? The second prince has long been successful and said with a pale face . If it comes to this, we royals should not get married . It is true that there are relatives everywhere. It is
True that the emperor chooses his concubine, but it does not matter who the woman is related to or not . It is normal for so many sisters, aunts and nephews to enter the palace together. Gu Xinhua glanced at the emperor and saw that he had a sullen face
, showing no emotion or anger. He doesn’t speak , but she can’t be humble. Tianhuang Guizhou Awei is just a daughter of peace and separation. You are not a match. ” My son thinks it’s just right. My son is also remarrying Miss Gu. She is also marrying for the second time
. No one despises anyone. It’s a match made in heaven. I despise it . Gu Xinwei wants it.” Jump up and scold him But she was suppressed by her sister’s stern eyes. She was so angry. Did Jiang Qian, the garbage collector, think she was a rag collector?
It was so easy to get rid of that disgusting thing Liang Cunyi. He wanted to jump out again to wipe out his existence. Father Jiang Qian looked at him pitifully. Looking at the emperor’s son, who is now coughing and coughing, he just looks like this. After marrying Miss Gu Er,
The prince’s younger brother can take more care of him . The emperor’s eyes lit up . Why didn’t he think of pointing Gu Xinwei to Qian’er at the beginning ? Who else could be a better husband than Gu Xinwei? The life-saving card is based on the queen’s love for her sister. She
Will definitely not harm her husband and will take good care of her. Now that Qian’er’s health has collapsed, the threat to the prince is gone. But the imperial concubine and the queen have been on the same page for so many years.
What if the queen does not succeed in the future? It’s a good thing that he would embarrass him again. Why didn’t he think of it first? It’s too late to say anything now . Gu Xinwei is the person Xuanwu Marquis wants to marry . He can regret it to anyone. To Xuanwu Marquis
, he doesn’t dare to stay away from him . Is he actively looking for trouble? It was easy to use Gu Xinwei as a condition to make him agree to compete with Chen Ge without killing him. If the emperor dared to break his promise, his own life would be in danger.
Compared with his son’s wish, of course his own life was more important. The emperor immediately made a decision and straightened his face. When talking about this matter, there is no need to mention Awei’s marriage . I have my own opinion. Sister Gu Xinwei’s heart was just relieved and she immediately raised
Her own opinion. What is her own opinion? ********** ******** ** ** Gu Xinwei went out happily and came back with a heavy face. Mother Wang greeted her in front of the courtyard with a confused look on her face. Who was it that made the young lady unhappy? Qiu Yang gave her a look
And stopped asking questions . Gu Xinwei went back to her room and waited for her to take off her hairpin and wash off her makeup. She put on comfortable homely clothes and then became cold-faced and sat silently in front of the window. The maids and women in the room were too scared
To speak or to inquire about Gu Xinwei for a long time . Seemingly coming back to his senses , he asked them to go down and stay. Qiuye said to her, ” Go and find Marquis Xuanwu and let him come to see me.” Qiuye was shocked . Miss
Qiuye didn’t tell me whether I could find Marquis Xuanwu. I just found him . How dare I order him to come to see him? You, Qiuye, glanced at the young lady’s face with an expression: “Do you take yourself too seriously?” Gu Xinwei didn’t even need to read to understand
That he told you to go, so you went. Gu Xinwei patted the table. She has a bad temper now and is not in the mood to be kind and cheerful . Qiuye I walked away like a fly, ran around all day , and came back disgraced. Miss
, I searched all the camps in the west of the city and the capital, but couldn’t find Marquis Xuanwu. I could only leave a message to his concierge. Qiuye carefully observed her face. She replied with an expected answer. Gu Xinwei let her go. Today, she originally went to the palace to watch
The fun, but she didn’t expect that she would come back with a lot of fun. Emperor Jiahe didn’t know why he was crazy and took care of her marriage. He had arranged for her to go to the eldest princess’s wedding. She tolerated the blind date at the banquet.
Although she messed up the banquet in the end and failed, she actually said in front of the civil and military officials of the court that she had any arrangements for her marriage. Was it his turn to arrange it ? The Bitch Emperor still had this Does Su Qingquan
Have hot wheels on his feet? He can’t even see a shadow all day long. Even when he’s fine, even if something happens now, he can’t be found. She now expresses that she needs to rethink whether she likes him or not. Tangled and annoyed, she forced herself to sleep.
When she woke up the next day , she saw Suyou coming next to the queen. She came forward to invite An , took the comb from Lingzhi’s hand, and stepped forward to comb Gu Xin ‘s hair . The queen was worried about the second lady. She had been worried all night. I slept
Until dawn and urged me to come out of the palace and told me to tell the second young lady not to worry. She would definitely not let the emperor casually propose the second young lady’s hand in marriage . Look , the only sister in the world who treats her the best
Is Su Qingquan , even her fingernails are better than those of her sister. If she doesn’t like him, she won’t like him anymore . Suyou looked at her and pouted. She was obviously unhappy and couldn’t help but feel soft in her heart. This aggrieved little appearance made people love and hurt
Her. No wonder the empress couldn’t let go of her for a moment. Hurry up. He also comforted the second lady, don’t worry, the emperor is most concerned about the second lady’s marriage. No matter what happens, the emperor will not get around the emperor . As long as the emperor doesn’t nod,
The emperor will not mess around. After saying this, Gu Xin, who had been worrying about it for a day and a night, relaxed a little. It was like this for ten days. It seemed that the queen had stabilized things after a few days of calm. Perhaps
The emperor was just trying to reject what the second prince said casually. Although Su Qingquan disappeared again after the competition that day, Gu Xinwei felt that as long as the emperor did not behave like a monster, she could still accept Su Qingquan’s disappearance from time to time.
After all, they can only be regarded as ambiguous at best , not even in love. How can she be qualified to care about other people’s whereabouts? But this does not prevent her from making a note for Su Qingquan in her heart . Chapter 56: Stepmother comes to visit with a good marriage proposal
As May enters, the Dragon Boat Festival is about to begin. The weather is getting hotter day by day. Xu Qianru has come and made appointments with her several times. Gu Xinwei is too lazy to move . The sun is so hot that even sitting still makes me sweat,
Let alone going out in the sun. On this day, Gu Xinwei was sitting in the pavilion , blowing a round fan and watching the green lotus and the others embroidering the Five Poison Sachets. It is recorded in
The miscellaneous notes of the year that the Dragon Boat Festival was made of red and white colors like a bag and threaded through with colorful threads to make it look like a flower. This is an imaginary era. The style of the sachet is also similar to that of the official history.
Among the three maids, Lingzhi’s hand was the most skillful in embroidering the sachet. The sachet is exquisite and beautiful. The color matching is also good . This work is so bright. Could it be that it was given to Mama Wang who embroidered it for your brother Da’an? Pan Zongzi came over
To see everyone admiring Lingzhi’s sachet and joined in the fun. When her mother Lingzhi heard this, she blushed, threw the sachet and walked away. Lingzhi’s parents arranged a marriage for her in the early years, and it was her neighbor’s brother. I run a small rice shop at home and study very well.
I heard that I have passed the examination and the date has been set for the scholar . It is at the end of the year. Gu Xinwei is a talkative master. Her maids do their best to her, so she naturally treats them well. She let them go early in the morning. Lingzhi’s deed
Gave her a lot of money , and she was willing to let her go home early to get married. However, Lingzhi couldn’t bear to let her go. She planned to wait until one month before the wedding before going out. Mother Wang saw that Lingzhi was gone. She was so happy
That she put the tray away. Gu Xinwei, please try the big meat and salted egg yolk rice dumplings made by the kitchen today as you asked. Try it and see if it is this fragrant rice dumpling. Once the leaves are peeled off, the oily yellow rice dumpling meat is exposed and placed
On the sweet white porcelain. It looks good whether it’s white or yellow on the plate . Gu Xinwei took the silver spoon handed over by Wang’s mother and scooped out a spoonful of glutinous rice, absorbing the salty aroma of the pork and salted egg yolk.
When he ate it, he had the oily aroma of pork belly and the rustling texture of salted egg yolk in his mouth. The soft glutinous rice with the glutinous rice immediately makes people feel happy. When Gu Xinwei tasted it, he immediately nodded because of the taste
And gave Aunt Liu two slings of money. When Mrs. Wang saw that the young lady was happier than herself , it was not because the young lady said she wanted to eat salty rice dumplings . It would be hard for her to die . Try it. It took many times to make it.
In her previous life, Gu Xinwei only knew how to eat but not how to cook. She just opened her mouth and knew nothing else. She just said she wanted to eat bacon and egg yolk rice dumplings and then waited to eat. The ones eaten in Beijing were all sweet rice dumplings
With red dates and bean paste. I don’t know where the young lady came from. I want to eat something salty this year. I asked my aunt to make more and give some to my sister and the prince. I also have sister Xu . I’ll let her do it
And leave before Mother Wang gets up. Lingzhi came over with a sullen face. The master sent Laiwang to ask the young lady to go home to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival. In a few days, she will be the Demon King again. Her mother frowned dissatisfied and was about to have an attack.
Why should she be angry with them? Gu Xinwei pulled her back. Tell Lingzhi, tell him , I’m not feeling well these days, so I wo n’t disturb the master and his wife’s happy life. When I get better, I’ll go and say hello to them. After Lingzhi left, Mother Wang asked her
Where the lady was feeling unwell, Ku Xia. For a moment, everyone in the pavilion burst into laughter ********** ********* I originally thought that they could calm down after sending Laiwang and Gu Zilin and his wife that day , but never underestimate what others want to achieve.
How could the ambitious couple of the Gu family, who would not go to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing, let their daughter go home for the holidays because they missed their daughter? The next day, Dou Baozhu and a mother and son brought a large group of servants to the door .
Gu Xinwei happened to have breakfast. After eating too much, I was walking in the garden when I heard Green Lotus coming to report to me again and again. It seemed that she was unwilling to not see her. Today, she gave Qiuyang Qiuye a day off
To let them go out to play for a day . But at home , could she She was still afraid that the three people who came to the door would be exhausted. Gu Xinwei simply went to see what Dou Baozhu was up to. As soon as she entered the living room
, she heard a high-pitched voice scolding these women . How could there be any reason for a mother to wait for her daughter ? The reporter said that the daughter who had just returned home would not go back to her parents’ home to live outside.
People like us who have rules have never heard of this. This is the weird Dou Baozhu scraped from some corner. When he saw Gu Xinwei coming, He immediately greeted her affectionately and took her hand. My son, I heard that you were not feeling well . I
Was so frightened that I hurried over. Unfortunately, you have lost weight again . Today, I went on the provocative route. Gu Xin smiled and greeted her as a gift. Before she could go down, she was hit by Dou again. Bao Zhu stopped and said enthusiastically,
“You and I don’t need to be so polite. Come with me to meet your cousin in the Yu family. My cousin.” Gu Xinwei raised his head and looked at the woman sitting next to him who had been picky just now. Now her picky eyes were on Gu Xinwei. The woman’s slender eyes, thin
Lips, and tall cheekbones made it very clear that she was not an easy person to talk to without opening her mouth . Especially the way she looked at her, as if looking at goods, was particularly impressive . Uncomfortable, Gu Xinwei forcefully pulled away Dou Baozhu’s clenched hand. Who is her cousin
? My cousin is in Lingnan. This is about her mother, the Yao family. The Yao family has been a scholar for generations. Their ancestral home is in Lingnan. Grandpa Yao lives in Wenhua Hall, a bachelor and Gu Zongshu. They are close friends
, so when Gu Zongshu asked his son to marry the daughter of Yao’s family, although Mr. Yao didn’t like Gu Zilin and didn’t seek advancement , he saw that he was soft-tempered and had no bad habits, so he was considered a good match, so he agreed to get married. Afterwards, Gu Zilin
Turned out to be a bastard. He is very soft and listens to his wife. Apart from being arty, everything else is okay . The family has a simple life. Ms. Yao is living a comfortable life. Except for the birth trouble, she was injured
When she just got married and gave birth to a daughter. She has not raised another child for many years and the Gu family did not say a word until Gu Xinhua was about to die. She gave birth to Gu Xinwei when she was twelve years old.
However, due to dystocia, she went directly to the Yao family. The old man of the Yao family had already passed away. In addition, Gu Zongshu also died of illness in the same year. Gu Zilin, who had no control over him, met Dou Baozhu somewhere. Dou Baozhu was the concubine of the Yingtian family,
And by chance, she filled Gu Zilin’s house because of her beauty. It’s like flying on a branch , so Gu Xinwei’s words are not wrong. Aren’t her cousins and aunts all in Lingnan? The Yao family lives in Lingnan. They are a local rich family. The cousin’s brows immediately frowned . I said girl,
Even if your mother is Filling the house was also done by your father who married her in a big sedan chair . Why can’t her relatives be a girl’s relatives ? She also said that the lady from a rich family doesn’t understand any rules . I
Don’t like Gu Xinwei. Why would she dare to talk to such a person ? Mother Wang has lowered her status , but she happened to have this relative. She has never heard of the character on the card, so she talked about it from the wife’s family. The relative’s surname is also Zhao, not
Yu. Zhao is Dou Baozhu’s aunt. I heard that her aunt My surname is Yu. My cousin’s aunt is a relative of that aunt’s family. This is really far away. Miss Gu Er’s house is really prosperous. The master’s words are interrupted by servants . The aunt’s thin lips curled up and
She looked down on my family. Chengzu is a young man with a great reputation. I think your daughter is not worthy of my good son. Yu Chengzu, who has been a fool for a long time, finally has a chance to speak. Mom , wait until I marry you home.
You can do whatever you want with her. What do you mean? This is looking at her. Chapter 57 No self-awareness. Gu Xinwei frowned and looked at Mrs. Dou Baozhu. What do you mean? Dou Baozhu smiled and pulled her aside. During this time, your father and I have been really busy
With your marriage. I kept asking around without touching my feet, but it happened that my mother-in-law’s cousin brought her son to Beijing to prepare for the Spring Festival. When I saw this talent , appearance , and family background, you were a match made in heaven.
I wanted to ask you to go home and discuss it with you, but you ended up It’s not that I’m not feeling well, so I brought my cousin over to see if you should recognize me. Gu Xinwei was about to laugh.
It turned out that the Gu family couple had not been out for a while, and they were still busy looking for her in-laws. It was really cool. Worry, there must be something special about this Yu family, so why don’t you say Xinwei and say something conscientious? Although you are not my daughter,
I have always treated you better than my own children since you were one year old. But some time ago, you and I Maybe we were too sad after the divorce , which caused a misunderstanding between us mother and daughter. This time, I will choose a husband for
You. Your father and I are really careful in selecting you. You see, this cousin of the Yu family, he was only twenty-five years old and he won the Jurentianxia. Let’s look for him again. There is no one who is more outstanding than him. Is he not married yet or is he getting married
For the first time? Dou Baozhu gave her a look that said, “You are taking advantage of me” and then said that his family has been a businessman for generations and has millions of dollars in wealth. There are shops all over the country , and his family is like this. A son
Is like an eyeball. If you marry him, the family property will not be yours. It turned out to be for money. Gu Xinwei finally understands the good thing about this marriage . As for why the man agreed to this, don’t you understand? A businessman wants to change
His son through the imperial examination and become an official. She was twenty-five years old and not yet married. She was obviously looking for a popular girl . Which popular girl would marry a businessman, so she was so high and low that she just happened to go to Beijing and met Dou Baozhu
. They hit it off right away. After all, where in the world is this? Is there any Qingyun Road that is flatter than the prince’s aunt ? What kind of beautiful concubine does she want to take when her precious son becomes a high official
? If she can’t accept it, she will just be a yellow flower with a flower bone. As for Dou Baozhu, why is she doing it? Money, the Gu family is rich , but she doesn’t have it. She is a concubine of a low-level official and married into the Gu family.
The dowry is pitiful. Although Gu Zilin is rich, he is also a spendthrift. The money she has collected over the years is limited to women. If you don’t have money, you won’t feel safe. As soon as Dou Baozhu sells his stepdaughter, he will immediately get a lot of money and property. Why not
Buy Baozhu ? We have agreed before that your stepdaughter’s temper is not very good. Our Yu family has it. When a well-behaved person enters our Yu family’s house, he faints and calmly serves his mother-in-law, dresses, eats, washes, and makes up. These are just the most basic
Three obediences and four virtues. You must keep a diary every day. You must obey your husband and obey your mother-in-law . You are not allowed to refute or interrupt. Stop Gu Xinwei. My aunt made me laugh. I just said you were not allowed to interrupt. Didn’t you hear
That Mrs. Yu frowned so hard that she could kill a fly? My mother is talking, let’s just listen carefully and don’t talk. The man gently and kindly reminded whoever followed you, let’s go back to where we came from. Go ahead and come to our house to show off your mother-in-law gifts.
Mother Wang was furious when she heard this. Did you wake up today and didn’t look in the mirror? Did you go outside to pee in the latrine and take a picture? You didn’t even look at your own virtues and dared to come in front of my young lady. You are yelling loudly
. You are the one who has settled down and licked the soles of my maid’s shoes. You think you are dirty, but you have the nerve to marry my lady. Even if your son is reincarnated ten times, he will never be able to reach a hair of my lady.
Are you, Mrs. Yu, shaking with anger ? The rules are not decent. You have rules. You have decency. How can you go to someone else’s house and open your mouth to get married without even sending a message ? Shut up because the smell of copper coins in the gaps between my mother- in
-law’s fingers has not been washed away. What are you pretending to do? Mother Wang, you are too presumptuous. Dou Baozhu’s face was livid when he saw his mother-in-law being scolded like this . How dare you point fingers at me? Dou Baozhu pointed at her. You are my servant of the Gu family.
I still can’t tell you. Who is your servant? I am the dowry of the eldest lady. I am a servant of the Yao family . It has nothing to do with your Gu family. Wang Mom rolled her eyes. How bad are people from this small family? As the old saying goes
, dog meat can’t make it to the main table. Isn’t that the truth? This sentence poked Dou Baozhu in the lungs for so many years . Although she married into a high family , she was still the empress. He looked down on her
And had a fight with her before she got married. He didn’t even care about her face. Later, when he became the queen, he ignored her even more . This circle of ladies is full of people who know how to show their intentions to the empress. Everyone will understand,
So she married After so many years in the Gu family, Dou Baozhu couldn’t get into that circle. She regretted so much that her intestines turned green. Back then, she had given birth to a son
As soon as she entered the house and she didn’t take the daughter of her first wife, who was almost adult, into consideration. Who would have thought that she would be there? There was a lot of good fortune in the marriage, and now the thing that offends
Her is that she is willing to be shy and people don’t even look at her, so don’t look at her arrogance in the Gu family , but when she goes out of the Gu family, who knows who she is, and now she is exposed by Mother Wang. She was
So angry that she slammed the table and pointed at Mrs. Wang. She said to the people around her that you are all dead. Why don’t you give me a slap on this old man’s mouth ? I don’t think any of you dare. Gu Xinwei put the tea bowl on the table and
Made a crisp sound . This is Whoever dares to hit me in my family can’t even think of walking out of this house today. The servants of the Gu family are so tough. Look at me , let me see , none of you dare to come forward
And rebel against you. Dou Baozhu was so angry that he couldn’t help but There is nothing you can do. Mother Wang pointed at them with her arms akimbo. She is too lazy to argue with you bastards. Get out of here and don’t wait for me to come with a broom. You
Accepted the betrothal gift from my family. It’s my daughter- in-law Yu’s thin eyebrows that are raised so high. I’m here today to tell you that we will be preparing to welcome the bride in three days . If it weren’t for the fact that she is the prince’s aunt and
She has such a temper , it would be impossible for them to be a girl in the family. You little bitch , just wait until she comes in to see what she will do. She made it into a betrothal gift . Gu Xin looked at Dou Baozhu slightly.
Your father has already betrothed you to the Yu family. The decision was made a few days ago. Today, I will bring them to recognize you. I will inform you by the way. After Dou Baozhu said this, he felt secretly happy. Let you be arrogant and give in . Don’t you take me
Seriously? Anyway, the marriage was arranged by your father. Since ancient times, it has been the order of parents and matchmakers . Even if this matter is reported to the emperor, there will be no words. I really don’t like your character and this old guy . Shi pointed at Mama Wang and said,
“Don’t bring her to marry into my family . Otherwise, I’ll sell my legs. She dares to scold me .” Chapter 58: Break his legs again. Mama Wang was about to jump up, but Gu Xinwei suppressed her. She smiled coldly at Dou Baozhu. My wife never goes out much. She must not know. The
Emperor said that no one can decide my marriage. He has already planned it. Dou Baozhu was stunned and asked, are you telling the truth or not? If you go out and inquire about it, you will know this. I can lie to you. Dou Baozhu’s face became even more ugly. Aunt
Yu was also frightened and pulled her sleeves. Her son married Gu Xinwei for the sake of his future, but what if he goes against the emperor ? Why don’t you wait until the prince comes to court and everything is over now ? You can’t compensate me .
The wife has lost her army. If the marriage is not successful, you have to compensate me, Dou Baozhu, and I received 10,000 taels of silver. He said that as long as the wedding gift is passed, the result will be guaranteed. Now you can go out and talk about these things.
Gu Xinwei looked at Mrs. Dou Baozhu. If you want to divert trouble and blame it on me, think about it. You still have a son to take care of. You just ruined Dou Baozhu’s plan just now. She was so angry that she stared at the visitor
. Gu Xinwei covered the tea bowl and didn’t bother to look at these disgusting people anymore. He stood up and was about to go back. Mom, I’m going to marry her. Yu Chengzu stopped her and refused to let her go. Just as Gu Xinwei came in, Yu Chengzu Zu was dumbfounded when
Such a beautiful woman had the chance to become his wife. Even if he died, he would be willing to marry you. If you want to eat swan meat, go away. Your mother Wang slapped him and pushed him so far away that Gu Xinwei couldn’t even look at it. Just look at him
And leave immediately. ********** ********** ***** Waited for Mrs. Wang to take the broom used to sweep the latrine and drive those people away back inside. Yuan still had a look of anger on his face. Your father really wanted to curse. When he saw Gu Xinwei, he held back
What his mother wanted to say. She just said that he doesn’t treat me as a daughter . I don’t have to respect him and I don’t kiss him. If he is a good person. Gu Xinwei naturally treated him politely as his father , but
How could she still take him seriously now that his father was such a scumbag ? Mother Wang was angry for a long time, but in the end she didn’t curse. Back then, the old man saw that he was soft-tempered and would not listen to his wife, but
It would be a hindrance. Who married the young lady out of love for the Grand Master of the Gu family ? He thought that he was listening to his wife, and it was true. But he would listen to whoever was his wife and shed tears even as he spoke .
If he is really good for you, he should carefully choose a husband for you and see what the Yu family is like. He brings it to your door to humiliate you. I really don’t deserve to have such a father for the young lady . He accepted the betrothal gift and married himself.
I am. If I’m not married , how can he tie me up and put me in a sedan chair ? What’s more , he can’t be my master. Gu Xinwei was really not angry because she knew from the beginning to the end that it wouldn’t work.
She just thought those three people were here to have fun for her. Now that she has finished watching the fun, she feels that she has been too talkative recently. The Gu family may have forgotten that she can actually be crazy. Mom, don’t be angry. I will vent my anger for you.
How else can you vent your anger ? After all, it is your mother-in-law, Mrs. Wang, who is angry and sad. Why is such a good lady ? Gu Zilin just let Dou Baozhu dictate to you and wait. Qiuyang Qiuye, who went out to buy a bunch of things in the evening,
Immediately took on a mission as soon as he entered the house. Qiuye , go to Gu’s house and break Gu Changting’s legs. You have to hit people . Qiu Ye is familiar with this job. She threw things away and turned around . After a few steps , she suddenly realized that Gu Changting
Was the young lady’s brother. This brother’s leg was broken some time ago and he had been lying in bed for several months. I just heard this. He said he could walk on the ground and then interrupted the lady. It was Gu Changting. She confirmed, “Yes , he broke any leg. It
‘s no problem . Just hold it up.” Qiu Ye flew away and disappeared without a trace. Mother Wang was dumbfounded. He looked at it and murmured, Miss , is this okay ? Of course, next time they come again, I will let Qiuye break his hand and ask him
How many times he can withstand it. Sure enough , the scolding is not as good as the beating. Mother Wang is convinced. Gu Changting is in trouble at home . He can only say that his father’s love is like a mountain and his mother’s love is like the sea.
He has to bear it. ************ ********** ***** ***** The fact that Duke Cheng En’s only son had his legs broken by his own sister immediately spread in the capital. For a while, various deeds about Gu Xinwei were revealed and everyone talked about it, but they were far away in Tianjin. Su Qingquan
Had no idea that he had received news before that his master had appeared in Shu. He rushed over but found that there was no sign of his master at all . While resting boredly in the mountains, he unexpectedly encountered bandits who were robbing him. It turned out that
The bandits had committed a big crime and had not left home. After reading the almanac , he suddenly discovered that in addition to going to the battlefield, he could also kill bandits, so the door to this new world opened again. Everyone knew what
Happened next. Originally, he was on the rise of killing bandits , but he suddenly missed Gu Xinwei’s sweet lips , so he returned to Beijing. He got what he wanted. Later, there was news about his mother’s maidservant. He was originally going to Tianjin to investigate, but the emperor asked him about a competition.
Let’s compete. After the competition, he could be allowed to marry Gu Xinwei. It seemed good at least. After he married her, he came home and kissed her whenever he wanted. Only when he came home and studied the books he bought to make women shy
Could he know what he was thinking about next. He soon arrived in Tianjin and found himself. The destination flashed into a civilian house. A couple and their five children were sitting around the table eating dinner. It was originally a warm moment for a family of seven. The sudden appearance of the person
Scared them and they screamed and shut up . Su Qingquan He glanced at the woman coldly. She saw that his face was pale. Let’s go out and say don’t scare the children. Su Qingquan went out quietly. After a while, the woman came out . She looked at him for a long time, and
A strange smile appeared on his lips. “You look good.” She’s really like your mother. I don’t listen to nonsense. Su Qingquan said, tell me everything you know so that you can go back and continue to eat your dinner. I kill people regardless of gender, age or age. As long as they seek death,
He will kill them. The woman trembled and struggled. After a while, she finally gave in . What do you want to know? How did my mother die ? How did the madam die? I really don’t know. When she saw Su Qingquan’s eyes flashing with murderous intent, she immediately said loudly, “
I’m just the sweeper girl in the madam’s courtyard. I can’t serve her personally . I don’t know much . ” Therefore, although I didn’t know much about my escape that year , I knew that my wife had an argument with Mr. Marquis
The night before she passed away . She lost an earring when she was sweeping the yard and wanted to look for it when it was dark and no one was paying attention. As a result, there was something unusual in the yard. There was no one . When she looked under the window,
She heard the lady crying and the Marquis’s angry scolding . She only heard the Marquis saying that if this matter was revealed, the life of the entire Su family would not be enough. She was curious and wanted to listen carefully. Some of them were afraid of being discovered.
The most fearful thing about working in a wealthy family was curiosity. In the end, she sneaked away without eavesdropping. This decision saved her life because the wife died of illness the next day. Even the sisters who served the wife also They were all dead , and she was released
Because she was young and not in the inner hospital. After she was released, the more she thought about it, the more scared she became, so she simply changed her name and went to Tianjin to join her relatives. Unexpectedly, after all these years , the young master still found her,
But she really only Knowing so much, Su Qingquan remained silent without saying a word. After she finished speaking for a while, he still didn’t speak. This depressing and terrifying atmosphere made her more and more frightened. Finally she couldn’t bear the pressure. Although I don’t know,
Someone may know who she is. The Qingya woman hurriedly said that she was the madam’s personal maid. Didn’t she say that all the maids around my mother were dead ? That’s why what happened back then was so… It’s hard to check. I originally thought that women should close their eyes
. But ten years ago, I went to Lingnan with my husband to visit relatives. In Qishan Town, I accidentally saw a woman who looked like sister Qingya , but I only saw it once and then never saw her again. But I’m not sure if I saw it wrong
. She was obviously dead back then , but why did she pause for a long time and finally said, “I’m not sure if it’s her. That’s all I know.” Su Qingquan looked at her coldly for a while and finally spoke. “If I find you lying,” I
Will leave no chickens or dogs in your house. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes and trembled. She swore that if I lied even half a word, the whole family would die. After saying that, she was trembling and did not dare to open her eyes.
She didn’t hear anything for a long time. She slowly opened her eyes. The yard was empty. There is no one else but her . Chapter 59: Bet on when Miss Gu Er will die. When Gu Xinwei heard the news that Gu Changting’s leg was broken again, she rewarded Qiuye ten taels of silver.
Why are there so many good things every day ? The emperor also She stopped acting evil, the Gu family also calmed down, and her mood became clear again. This day, she was thinking about asking Xu Qianru to go for a walk in the countryside. It had rained in the past few days and
The weather was cooler. The flowers outside were also blooming, so it was a good time to relax . Wu Mother walked in with a serious face. The young lady quickly changed her clothes. There was an imperial edict. What imperial edict came down? Gu Xinwei was grabbed by Wu’s mother before she could think
About it. She put on the county chief’s equipment and prepared an incense table. The person who came to announce the edict was Chen Manfu. He looked like this With a smile on his amiable face , he looks harmless to humans and animals. He may sneak into the position of the emperor’s confidant eunuch.
If you want to treat him as a good person , then you can really die. Minghuang’s imperial edict unfolds in front of him, and there is no such thing as being chaste and natural. Yanrong You then heard that Gu Xin was slightly dizzy,
And she and Xuanwu Marquis Su Qingquan were a match made in heaven. She understood the idea of choosing an auspicious day to get married, so the emperor gave her a marriage to Su Qingquan . What kind of miracle was this? ** ******** ********** *** The fact
That Emperor Jiahe granted marriage to Marquis Xuanwu and the second lady of the Gu family caused an uproar among the princes, ministers, and ordinary people . I never thought that Marquis Xuanwu would get married one day. With his demeanor of “keep strangers away or stand in my way or die,”
Who would dare to risk their lives to marry him ? Even if he has Zhang’s rare and handsome appearance, he can’t attract the hearts of the girls in the capital . No one is afraid of death, so don’t laugh . But the one who is not afraid of death
Actually dares to marry him. For a while, Gu Xinwei became the public enemy of the girls in the capital. Everyone was jealous and sympathized with her because she married such a handsome man. They sympathized with her and didn’t know she could do it. If you can’t live to the day of getting married,
Even if you live to the end, it’s still a question of whether you can live in the future, so the gambling shop opened another gambling game to bet on when Miss Gu will die. Qiuye , go and bet me 10,000 taels of silver , and I will grow old with him.
Gu Xin is slightly angry. I have to think that Ms. Stamping has nothing to do with this. Qiuye said in a low voice, Gu Xin stared at her. This is really without you. Even if you stare through me , I can’t change it. What is there? Before we got married,
That night before we got married , Qiuye weakly gestured with two fingers. That’s it. Two , nothing else , so everyone thought I wouldn’t survive the wedding night. Qiuye nodded and looked at the young lady’s angry eyes. Then she glared at her and immediately shook her head . “No, I’m talking about
This kind of crappy gambling house set up by a gambling house. I don’t know that gambling is not advisable. I went to the table and ruined three generations.” I’m going to report it to Jing Zhaoyin. Miss , please calm down
. I heard that Fuqing Gambling House was opened by King He Qing. He has a background. King He Qing is really interesting. Dingxiangju is the Fuqing Gambling House opened by him. He opened something to make money, he didn’t even open a prostitute, did he? Gu Xinwei saw Wu’s mother glaring at her and
Immediately changed her mind . Qiu Ye nodded wildly, yes. The most famous Zangchun Pavilion in the Bada Hutong is the one owned by He Qing Wang. He must be very rich. It goes without saying that Mother Wu stared at her for a long time and found that both of them ignored her.
She was so angry that she also joined the gossip team. Among these princes and princes, King Heqing was the richest. His ancestors were cousins with Taizu. They fought together and are now regarded as the youngest brother of the emperor. He was favored by the late emperor
Since he was a child, and because he was young and far apart, he did not participate in the fight for the heir , so he has always been safe until now. He is not greedy for power, and has no office in the court or the clan.
He said that he just loved doing business, so the emperor gave him conveniences and even charged a lot less tax. He had a lot of business. What did he do to make money? Qiuye also quickly provided the information. I heard that he married Marquis Xuanwu after the little princess of his family
Hanged himself. Qiu Pian can’t do anything about him. Miss , if you marry Marquis Xuanwu, be careful. Why does he trouble you and trouble me? What does it have to do with me? The fire at the city gate only affected Chiyuhe. When King Qing’s daughter died,
She didn’t know where she was. Can she be found? Is it on her? King He Qing is famous for being unreasonable and reasonable . He can open casinos and brothels . Qiuye is much better informed about things outside. He quickly said that Dingxiangju was not King He Qing’s property at all.
It was opened by a Sichuan boss , but King He Qing saw that the business was good, so he resorted to various means to rob him. As a result, the boss’ restaurant was gone and he owed King He Qing a lot of silver. Finally, he disappeared. At this point, Qiuye whispered that
There were rumors that it was King He Qing. After killing him, he buried it quietly. It’s no wonder she used to think that Dingxiangju was owned by a Sichuan boss. It turns out that it had changed owners a long time ago. But it was done secretly and not many
People knew about it. The King of Heqing was lustful and sinister. His backyard There are so many that they are said to be even bigger than the emperor’s harem . The most disgusting thing about him is that women who offend him or make him unhappy
Are sent to brothels. The privacy of such a back house depends on Wu’s mother. Bah , Gu Xinwei and Qiuye heard this. They all directly spurned King He Qing. The other women he slept with didn’t like it, and at most they were ignored . He was even more disgusting
And put him in a brothel to help him make money. He was a fighter among the garbage. So I heard that King He Qing’s backyard was very harmonious and no one dared to show off the demon Ezi. He was so proud of it. Gu Xinwei was even more disgusted when he heard it
, but at the same time he was a little strange . Why have I never seen King He Qing in these years , whether it was at palace banquets or daily social interactions? I have never seen such a strange person as King He Qing in the capital. He must be very famous.
He has been in the fiefdom all year round and doesn’t come to the capital very often . However, I heard that during this year’s Wanshou Festival, he was on the watch and wanted to come to celebrate the emperor’s birthday . He was probably on his way. Mother Wu specifically mentioned the
Little princess who committed suicide for Marquis Xuanwu. It was his princess who was his most beloved daughter. So after the princess hanged herself, King Heqing Wu’s mother suddenly stopped mid-sentence. Gu Xinwei quickly asked him what was wrong. Qiuye was impatient and quickly said it. I know what
King Heqing sent back then. Someone went to kill Marquis Xuanwu , and then she gave Gu Xinwei a look that you know, and then said that Marquis Xuanwu also killed Prince Heqing and heard that Prince Heqing took the princess and hid in a manure pit . Finally, Chen Xiang rushed there and
Took the risk to persuade him. It took a long time to persuade Marquis Xuanwu to go back. Since then, King Heqing has returned to his fiefdom and has never been to the capital again . Oh my god , there is such a wonderful story. The prince and princess hid in the cesspit
. No wonder King Heqing has no shame in returning here. I deserve it. Mother Wu looked very unhappy. She recalled the scene where she saw Su Qingquan murdering someone in the woods. She also wiped away tears thinking that the emperor actually granted such a marriage to the young
Lady . What should the young lady do? It’s not easy. After leaving the wolf den, the emperor wants to push you into the pit of fire with his own hands. Then Marquis Xuanwu is not a normal person. He is just killing people for fun. How can the lady marry him
As he talks about it? His tears are like broken beads. They couldn’t even wipe it clean and cried out. This was so sad. Gu Xinwei and Qiuye were helpless and winked at each other, trying to coax each other to go to court . Lu He ran in and
Shouted loudly that something happened to the lady. When Mother Wang heard that , the emperor I fainted when I asked you to marry Marquis Xuanwu. This is another one. Gu Xinwei sighed helplessly. Why is everyone around her so afraid of her getting married to Su Qingquan, except Miss, what
Do you think if you get married to Marquis Xuanwu ? I can’t let him show me one or two moves. Qiuye Qiqi Ai Ai asked with a coy expression. I don’t want to ask for one or two more moves. It’s fine. It’s not that everyone is not
Optimistic about this. There is someone waiting to take advantage. Chapter 60 Song Shizi blocked the way and Chen Manfu came from When the Gu Family Court announced the decree, it could be said that it was basically empty-handed. As a celebrity around the emperor,
It was usually a good thing for him to announce the decree. Everyone was grateful and stuffed all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry with all their strength. Don’t say anything today. The concubine -like expressions of the mother and maid next to Miss Gu Er made him almost not finish reciting the imperial edict
. If it weren’t for the fact that the emperor ordered him to announce the edict, he would have thought of ways to blame it on his dead rival. After arriving, it was easy to get out of the Gu family. He thought about how he had gone to Xuanwuhou’s mansion to declare the decree,
And thought of a way to get the emperor to appoint his rival Eunuch Yu . His heart became brighter again. Come to Miss Gu Er, at most there is no reward , but go to Xuanwuhou’s place to get a chance. I don’t know whether he will survive or not. It would be
Best if he returns to the palace and receives the good news from his subordinates. Marquis Xuanwu minces Yu Wenchun into mincemeat. With this expectation, Chen Manfu returns to the palace humming a ditty. See you when he goes to deliver a message to the emperor.
When Yu Wenchun stood at the door of the royal study and looked at him with a smile, why did Eunuch Chen come back now ? I had come back long time ago. It’s impossible. How could he not be dead ? Chen Manfu’s expression changed. Finally, he smiled kindly and said,
Eunuch Yu is so fast. I just finished my errands. Of course I have to go and get back quickly when doing errands for the emperor. But I only care about the emperor. I’m not like Eunuch Chen, who is too busy and gets stuck on his legs. After saying more,
Yu Wenchun smiled at him and left. Chen Manfu’s face was gloomy and uncertain. He did take advantage of the announcement to visit the second prince. After all, the imperial concubine was still in the palace. He went to sell it. He said he would visit the second prince on behalf of the emperor
. When the emperor found out, he was only happy and would not blame him. But now that Yu Wenchun is being treated like this. As soon as he said that Chen Manfu waved to the small yellow gate standing next to him, the other party immediately came forward with a smile. Eunuch Chen
, when did Eunuch Yu come back about half an hour earlier than you ? Did Marquis Xuanwu receive the order? Will Su Qingquan accept them honestly? I didn’t know that Su Qingquan was responsible for this marriage. After all, on the day when the emperor announced that he had entered the palace,
He had made up his mind to lower his status and ask for his consent to compete with Chen Ge. How could he still allow others to see this kind of black history? My father-in-law made a trip to the palace in vain , and the marquis was not at home at all
. The Emperor said that he would wait until Marquis Xuanwu appears before he announces it . OK, the ending is not unexpected. Chen Fuman waved back the small yellow door and pushed open the door of the study room and went in to return to his life . ********** ******* *** *
Gu Xinwei had thought that her sister would disapprove of the marriage , but she didn’t expect that she would be so angry. She sent several greeting messages but they were all returned . The Empress didn’t see her, so she was angry with her. Come to think of it, she was angry with her.
My sister has always known that she likes Marquis Xuanwu. She must have thought that this marriage grant was a trick behind her back. It is really unfair. She does like Su Qingquan, but she is not ready to marry him. After all, she likes and gets married. They were two different things.
She hadn’t decided whether to marry him yet. How could she go to the emperor to marry him ? God knew that she was going to marry Marquis Xuanwu. She only found out about it after receiving the imperial edict. But the queen didn’t believe it. She couldn’t think about it . Fortunately
, he did not refuse to see her, so Gu Xinwei saw a serious-faced Aunt Jiang Zheng. What business did Aunt Jiang Zheng bring today ? Jiang Zheng was wearing a bright yellow prince’s uniform, and the exquisite embroidery set off his picturesque features. He looked very similar to her. Gu Xinhua
Has outstanding appearance at a young age. As he grows up, there must be a lot of fights in his harem. If you are not for power , it is worth fighting. Hey, I have thought too far. My sister is angry with me for not seeing me. Gu Xinwei said straight to the point,
This nephew is not He is an ordinary nephew. He is a prince . He has been smart since he was a child. There is no point in going roundabout with him. Oh, what did my aunt do to make the queen mother angry? The prince smiled faintly,
But his smile was not stained in his eyes. Jiang Zheng , you don’t have to be sarcastic. Gu Xinwei looked straight at him. I admit that I like him. Marquis Xuanwu , but I haven’t thought about getting married to him, so this marriage grant has nothing to do with me
. The prince looked at her and seemed to be considering the true content of her words. Is it true? I didn’t tell any lies to my sister and you. The prince fell silent. After a while, I finally breathed a sigh of relief . What should I do ? Is it possible to change
The marriage granted by my father ? Fortunately, I heard that no one from Marquis Xuanwu was found, so he hasn’t accepted the order yet . This matter may turn around. She said it was not her idea, but Didn’t say she wasn’t happy? Gu Xin smiled dryly. That’s not good
. He didn’t pick her up. She did . Why did she pick up? Jiang Qian stopped talking and looked at her for a long time. Finally , he said that his aunt wanted to marry Marquis Xuanwu, so the mother-in-law I’m just angry with you. The prince smiled
Knowingly. I heard my mother say more than once that she hopes you can marry a husband who is considerate, gentle and good-tempered. You don’t need to be powerful. Anyway, I can guarantee you a lifetime of wealth in the future . But you have to like Marquis Xuanwu. You are a child
Who knows what to like or not. She is a little guilty and a little unwilling. Gu Xinwei glared at the prince. Who will I marry or not ? I hope you can all respect my choice . Then you should also respect that the queen does not want to see you at this time.
She lost her plan and lost to a little kid who was only thirteen years old. Gu Xin left the East Palace dejectedly. Before she could leave the palace gate, she was stopped by a man. When she raised her eyes, she looked familiar, but she didn’t recognize Miss Gu.
Here is Song Bozhou, the eldest son of Prince Jingning. I met you once at the eldest princess’s flower banquet. I remembered that he was the first man to speak for her at the flower banquet . She gave him a blessing gift, Song Shizi, how are you? Song Bozhou returned the gift
And asked her Miss Gu, can you please take a step to speak? I have never met Song Shizi before. It seems that there is no need. Miss Gu, please don’t misunderstand. Song is not a prodigal son. He just has some matters concerning the engagement between Marquis Xuanwu and
The lady that he wants to tell the lady in private. He added Qiuyang said softly in her ear that the two maids of the young lady are very skilled , and they are in Guangfang Teahouse. The young lady can rest assured. The important thing is that he didn’t beat us.
The last sentence Qiu Yang said was very slight. Gu Xinwei nodded when he heard the words . Then please ask Song Shizi to lead the way. I will be relieved knowing that you can’t beat them. Chapter 61 I am happy with Miss Gu Guangfang Tea House. Located in the center of Beijing,
You can basically find all the famous teas in the world here. The teahouse also launches new teas every season to attract customers . In addition, the teahouse’s snacks are also very popular, and are favored by women in the boudoir. Every day, many servants help the family. Ladies queuing up to buy snacks
Has almost become a scene in Guangfang Tea House, so Song Bozhou decided to invite her here to be magnanimous. Gu Xinwei walked from the backstairs of the tea house to the private room on the third floor. Song Bozhou had been waiting for her in the room all morning . The two sides sat
Down and the waiter served tea and snacks and walked out. Song Bozhou poured tea for her. This was the tea house’s new jasmine drink. I heard that the fragrance of tea and flowers blended beautifully, and it was very popular among the ladies. Miss Gu Er tasted it
And Gu Xin said lightly. Taking a sip, it was indeed fragrant and elegant. In addition to the fragrance of jasmine and the fragrance of tea, the tea tasted unique when brewed together. She nodded . It was indeed a good tea. If Crown Prince Song had something to say, he
Might as well speak directly to her. Song Bozhou was obviously a little uncomfortable. Adapt to the fact that he was born in everyone Most of the women in the family are very particular about talking and leaving room for minor matters , but Gu Xinwei is different from them.
Last time at the flower banquet under the cherry blossom tree, she smiled as bright as a flower . At that time, he was just lustful. Later, when she fought against the eldest princess alone, she was not afraid of power, so resolute and unyielding. At that moment, he was It was heart-warming
, so he felt like he was struck by lightning when he heard the emperor had granted her a marriage to Marquis Xuanwu a few days ago. In fact, he knew very well that even if the emperor had not granted her a marriage,
He would not be able to marry her if he wanted to. Duke Jingning and the Song family have been keeping hairpins for generations, and the family rules are strict. Song Bozhou is the eldest son and legitimate grandson. He was granted the title of Crown Prince when he was eleven years old. His marriage
Is the most valued by the elders in the family. It has been five or six years and it has not been decided yet. This is obviously to choose a family background, character , appearance and talent for him. A first-class woman , and Gu Xinwei doesn’t fit in anywhere
, not to mention that she is a harmonious person. How could the elders agree to him marrying her ? His reason has always told him that since he can’t marry, don’t provoke him. He originally thought that he had done it . When he knew the news
That the emperor had granted her a marriage, he couldn’t sit still . It turned out that he couldn’t do it and see her marry someone else. So today he stopped her and wanted to tell her that Miss Gu Er , I am very happy and you
Hope you can marry me. The tea cup in Gu Xinwei’s hand slipped from her hand and fell to the ground, smashing into pieces. Did she hear it wrong? Qiuyang and Qiuye were both well-informed people. At this moment, they were stunned along with their master . Song Bozhou couldn’t keep his calm expression.
Her reaction brought a wry smile to her lips , but there was no need to frighten Miss Gu Er last time at the flower banquet. Song fell in love with Miss Song at first sight , so I hope you can agree to marry me , but we are not familiar with each other.
Where does this Yue come from? When we first met, I admired Miss Gu very much. Later, I heard about some of Miss Gu’s deeds, such as beating up her ex-husband and making him a dandy. How could someone fall in love with her? I have to say, Prince Song, you have very strong tastes
, but my hobbies are not actually that. Beating people, Qiuye likes it, why not Qiuye? Gu Xinwei’s eyes lingered on Qiuye for a while, feeling that she couldn’t bear to leave her. Forget it, thank you, Crown Prince Song, for your love. But the emperor just granted me a marriage,
So I can only live up to the prince’s wishes. I heard that Marquis Xuanwu I have not accepted the order, and as long as Miss Gu Er is not willing, there will be room for change. So Prince Song thinks that you like me, so I will resist the order for you
, and then I will bear all the infamy and punishment. If he really Thinking about it this way, Gu Xinwei plans to let Qiuye scratch his face to let him know why the flowers are so red. Of course not , as long as Miss Gu Er is willing,
I can go to the palace to express love to the emperor. All the charges will be borne by Bozhou , as long as Miss Gu Er agrees. I ‘m not a scumbag. Gu Xinwei reflected on her paranoia for a moment. It seemed that she had met so many scumbags
Since she passed through the book that she had the illusion that everyone was a scumbag. This Song Crown Prince was a good person , so Gu Xinwei happily sent him a good person card . Thanks to Crown Prince Song for falling in love, it’s just that
My heart belongs to me . Song Bozhou looked at her in surprise. Miss Gu Er has her heart to belong. Of course, the emperor has given you a marriage. Gu Xinwei just looked at him without saying a word. Song Bozhou understood. He was very, very surprised that you like Xuanwu. She
Smiled slightly and congratulated you for getting the answer right. But Song Bozhou wanted to say that Marquis Xuanwu was a murderer , but his good upbringing prevented him from doing things that betrayed others. He could only say implicitly that Marquis Xuanwu was maverick and was not a good match.
Neither was Song Shizi. My perfect match. Gu Xin smiled sweetly and beautifully. Duke Jingning is stubborn and old-fashioned. I heard that he is extremely strict in disciplining the prince. Even the prince’s marriage must be chosen by him. I must not be on Duke Jingning’s list.
And how much courage does Crown Prince Song have to resist the family? The flower viewing party has been quite long now, right? If Crown Prince Song is really serious, why haven’t you come to me? You must also know in your heart that we are not suitable. In this case,
I will come today. I’ve never heard of Song Shizi’s words , and you’ve never said that we’ve had sex with Wuhen. Wouldn’t it be bad? These gossips were all what she heard from Wu’s mother after the flower banquet that day. None of the marriageable men in Beijing
Have escaped from Wu. My mother’s claws were pulled all over by her. I remember Mother Wu commented that the Song family wanted to marry a gentle, generous, decent and perfect eldest daughter- in -law. Being his daughter- in-law would be exhausting. It’s scary to think about such a large family and all the mother-in-law.
So others think that the Jingning family is powerful and wealthy and wants to marry into it. Gu Xinwei has never thought about it. She likes Su Qingquan, who is beautiful and has a house. Her parents are dead . Well , it seems that the old Marquis Xuanwu is not dead,
But it doesn’t matter. In short, Gu Xinwei didn’t like Song Bozhou. Miss Gu Er, every word you said was really thorny. Song Bozhou smiled bitterly and said, “If it wasn’t for the pain , it wouldn’t have hit you. If you think there is thorn in my words,
It only proves that what I said is true.” Gu Xinwei still looked at him with a polite smile. She was too smart and too rational. She really saw him through. Song Bozhou felt pain and guilt in his heart. He used to think that she was divorced and remarried. Her reputation was such
That she was not worthy of him. His family would not agree. But now he feels that the person he is not worthy of is him . She is indeed right that he is not a good match for her. Chapter 62 Are you happy to marry me ?
When Gu Xinwei came out of the teahouse, she never thought that she would meet Su Qingquan. To be precise, she would meet Chen Geer kneeling there and begging him to accept him as his disciple. The streets that used to be crowded with people were now so empty. Su Qingquan stood there as
If thinking , while Chen Geer knelt there, lying on the ground, his voice full of persistence, begging Master to accept me, you ask me to do anything, I am willing to kill people and set fire, not to mention the people watching from a distance. At the same time, he complained in his heart
That he was going to die through fire and water . Su Qingquan dropped a word and turned around to leave. However, the next moment he saw Gu Xinwei walking out of the teahouse. He narrowed his eyes slightly and walked towards her . It was unexpected. It happened so suddenly. Gu Xinwei stood there
Waiting. He walked closer and stood in front of her, looking at her with a still expression on her face . Are you happy to marry me ? Haha, not happy . Why would anyone want to marry a man who disappears all the time? Do you want to explain
Where you went? Gu Xinwei didn’t want to pay attention to him anymore and was about to leave, but he grabbed her sleeve and asked her seriously . Why are you angry ? Congratulations. He finally looked at him and could see that she was angry. Su Qingquan, you said you wanted to get married
. Do you know what you have to do to get married? Are you sleeping ? Is this a conversation they can listen to? Qiuyang Qiuye looked at each other at the same time and took a few steps back , but almost stepped on Song Bozhou, who was standing silently behind.
This man was so stubborn that it made people want to kick him hard. So did Gu Xinwei. As a result, the kick missed. He was clearly standing there , but she missed the kick . What else could be the reason for her amazing skills
? She knew how to dodge and had the ability to not show up in front of her. She was so angry that she turned around and walked away , only to be pulled back again. What do you want to do when you get married? Tell me.
It’s obvious that his answer just now was wrong and it also angered her. I know that a weak voice sounded from the side. What’s the matter with you ? Gu Xinwei stared hard but saw that Chen Ge’s face was covered with dust. With a handsome face, you, a foreigner,
Know what marriage is and is not. Master, don’t be angry. Although I am a foreigner, I am a Zhangqi person from today on. I understand what you Zhangqi people are going to do when you get married. Master , leave it to me and I promise to do it properly. Gu
Xinwei yelled at him, “Who told you to call me Master’s mother ?” Chen Ge shut up aggrievedly. It was too difficult. Regardless of being seriously injured, he stayed at the door of Master’s house day after day. Finally, he waited until Master came back and chased her for several
Streets. He couldn’t let the master accept him. He finally found a chance to show off , but was yelled at by the beautiful master’s wife. Why is it so difficult to learn martial arts these days? What’s going on ? It’s so lively. A voice full of surprise broke the place. Gu Xin turned
Around slightly and saw that the third prince Jiang Zhi came out of the crowd with two guards. He flapped the folding fan in his hand. It was a coincidence that he met Marquis Xuanwu and Miss Gu Er. He laughed. Marquis Xuanwu, you are I haven’t been here recently and I can’t find you
To accept the imperial edict granting you a marriage. You know, my second emperor brother asked for the edict in public and wanted to marry Miss Gu , but it failed. If you don’t come back, the second emperor brother might not give up. A silver The light flashed across
The third prince’s face, and a blood splash appeared on his face. The guard behind him couldn’t even react. Su Qingquan had already withdrawn his sword and smiled coldly at him. Idiot , this kind of low-ranking provocation is so stupid that he didn’t even think about
Taking advantage of it. He went to kill the second prince because Su Qingquan was a fool. If he didn’t kill him, he just didn’t want to cause trouble before getting married and affect the wedding. Su Qingquan looked at Gu Xinwei indifferently
And left. Chen Ge was so surprised by that sword that his mouth watered. It was about to flow out. He followed Su Qingquan in the direction he left and disappeared. In full view of everyone , the third prince was stabbed by Su Qingquan’s sword and it was stabbed in the face.
He was shocked, hurt and angry, but had nowhere to vent. He gritted his teeth and kicked him down. The useless guard beside him was indeed an idiot. Gu Xinwei responded with a blessing and took Qiuyang Qiuye away. For a while , the originally lively scene was gone clean.
The third prince seemed to be something dirty. Everyone was disgusted when he came. It would be embarrassing to walk away. He wanted to kick the guard again to vent his anger , but as soon as he lifted it up , he found that he couldn’t kick him down. ********** ******
It was a hot summer night in the distance . The frogs squawked in the pond, which made Gu Xinwei feel even more irritated. She washed up very early today and drove the maids to bed. She sat at the table and fanned herself vigorously
, feeling that the fire in her heart was still rising up her body. She picked up the warm water on the table and drank it in big gulps. Before she put down the cup, a figure suddenly appeared next to her, making her feel that the water was in vain. She
Turned her back to the person, and the movements of her hands became more and more forceful and delicate. Her hair was slapped up and down on her cheeks. Someone came and hugged her without saying a word . She was so angry that she broke it off a few times but couldn’t move it.
She couldn’t help but get really angry. Su Qingquan , who asked you to move your hands and feet? He hugged her. He threw her on the bed and then he got on the bed and lay on her body, lowering his head and kissing her . His move was very gentle
And he didn’t hurt her, but that’s not the point. The point is, did she allow him to kiss her? No , Gu Xin opened her mouth slightly to bite him, but was blocked by his tongue. He kissed her very eagerly and roughly, and couldn’t stop. He sucked her tongue and repeatedly entangled
His hands from her loosened clothes. How could Li Tan be so angry? When their skins touched each other, the unfamiliar touch was so intimate that it made people get goosebumps. Gu Xinwei suddenly woke up and pushed him with all her strength. She refused to obey. He gasped and nibbled on her neck.
Su Qingquan refused to give up, I was really angry. She pinched him so hard that he finally stopped and got off her body , staring closely at her dark eyes with fire burning. She quickly tied up her loose clothes and glared at him. Stared at him hard. What book have I read?
What book did you ask me to read before? When did she ask him? Oh, she remembered. She asked him to find a book by himself to learn about men and women . So he really went to buy it . How did you buy it? At this moment
, her curiosity actually outweighed her annoyance. She asked if it was difficult to buy a book in a bookstore. Isn’t it difficult? He didn’t know where the difficulty was. When he went in, he only said one sentence that he wanted to buy a book that would make women shy.
The shopkeeper gave it to him. He bought him a whole big box and then Su Qingquan quickly read through it at a glance. Tonight, he came to Gu Xinwei with confidence and planned to have a good experience. However, he was pinched. You are different from the book. Those ladies in the book
Just talked about it. Don’t let her body go soft a long time ago. If you look at those messy things in the future, come to me. Gu Xinwei was so angry that she gritted her teeth and bit you. Is that so ? He kissed her again and then stuck his tongue in.
It’s still like this. Well, I have to say. Marquis Xuanwu is really talented and a master who puts his knowledge to use. No matter what aspect, it seems difficult for her to be angry with him. It is so difficult . Chapter 63: Sister summoned and heard that
Chen Geer flashed into the second prince’s house and beat the second prince violently. The imperial concubine again Once, she went into the imperial study room crying. She was so uncomfortable . She was so aggrieved. Why was she always the one who got hurt? First, her baby brother had his leg broken.
Now he is still trapped in the western suburbs of Daying, unable to get it back. This time, it was actually hers. Is there justice for my precious son ? Is there any justice ? That Chen Geer is too arrogant. Qian’er asked the emperor to marry him. What does Gu Xin
Care about? Marquis Xuanwu hasn’t spoken yet. He went to Qian’er’s house and beat him up. The imperial concubine is sad. Ah, sad, full of grievances. Your Majesty , you have to make the decision for Qian’er. He is lying on the bed now and can’t move.
The imperial doctor said that he is seriously injured. You need to arrest that Nanluo man. The emperor has a headache. In fact, he is more wronged than the imperial concubine. Is Chen Geer crazy? Why did he beat his son just because the second prince asked for marriage in public?
Didn’t he refuse to agree? I heard that he beat Qian’er to please Xuanwu Hou. He put it down and said it was to avenge Xuanwu Hou. The noble concubine was angry. Originally, Jiang Qian directly asked the emperor to marry Gu Xinwei without consulting her. She was already very angry.
She had been fighting with the queen for more than ten years. How could she let her only son marry her sister , who was still a second-married girl? But her son was married to her. She explained that it was just to disgust the Gu sisters,
Because the queen would definitely refuse to agree to let her marry him . If the emperor insisted, then the conflict between the emperor and the queen would happen. Then he would pretend that he was not thoughtful and said that he did not want to affect the relationship between the emperor and the queen
And no longer insisted. After proposing marriage , who in the world would dare to marry again? When Concubine Gu Xinwei heard that her son was not really seduced by that crazy woman, she let it go, so she didn’t cause any more trouble. Who would have thought that
Her son was beaten because of this ? It was really a steal. Forget it. The emperor had no choice but to appease his beloved concubine. I will reward Qian’er generously with something to compensate him. Why should he beat the Nanluo people in vain? Isn’t the beating in vain? He is a foreign mission.
In Zhang Qi, he had a conflict with the prince and beat him up. Could it be that Zhang Qi, a great country, still cares about others? Could he have beaten and killed Chen Geer or something like that ? Accepting that she would only be messy and unruly , unlike the queen
Who generally knew how to advance and retreat, the emperor winked at Chen Manfu and asked him to find the queen to deal with the woman. She still had to come , but the reinforcements did not move in. Chen Manfu came back alone. In the end, the emperor coaxed him for a long time
To see how the imperial concubine was still. Diao couldn’t help but sullenly scolded her after she had been acting mischievously. Then he scolded her and left. Chen Manfu came forward and came to Gu. Miss Er has entered the palace today. The queen is not free. Oh
, she is not angry with her sister. She looked at the emperor and said. Who in the palace doesn’t know that the empress loves this sister the most. Even the prince has to retreat for a moment. His own son is not as good as him , let alone his husband
. The emperor is playing with Buddhist beads and is silent ****** **** ******* When Gu Xinhua saw his sister , he gritted his teeth and poked her forehead. You unsatisfactory thing will make me angry to death one day. What can Gu Xinwei do? I can only rub myself into my sister’s arms
And act like a baby. Sister. I was wrong. Don’t be angry with me and blink your big eyes. Looking at her with watery eyes, Gu Xinhua’s anger disappeared like this. She had always been like this since she was a child. As long as her sister softened,
She would never let her offend her . That’s why she insisted not to see her this time, lest she become too soft-hearted and make her wonder if she could reflect. What’s the use? Who do you like? You just want to like him . He
Looked at his sister’s red forehead when she poked her and caressed her. Does it hurt ? Why don’t you know how to hide? Does n’t it hurt? Gu Xin smiled at her, sister, do n’t be angry with me. What should I do? This is my sister. She
Brought her up hand and foot. She is not afraid of the prince’s jealousy. She didn’t even take care of her own son after he was born . The palace is full of open swords and hidden spears. When the prince was born, the emperor already had two sons.
How can she have the energy to take care of the child herself ? She can only leave it to her confidant mother to take care of. Do you really want to marry him? Gu Xinhua confirms it with her sister again. If her sister regrets it, she will destroy this marriage no matter what.
Even if it is given by the emperor , well, what does he have? He’s good everywhere. Do you know that his blood is cold? Sister , there are thousands of men in the world, but I only like him. There is no doubt that Su Qingquan is not a good
Person. But there are so many kind people and she doesn’t like it. What’s the use ? Not to mention that he is not. Killing innocent people indiscriminately , okay. She has no sense of right and wrong. She will always stand by the people she loves. But why?
You have only met a few times. Gu Xinhua really can’t understand . Could it be that this sister was really raised by her stepmother and only has love in her mind? Love, love, she wanted to marry Liang Cunyi back then, and now
She wants to marry Su Qingquan. Why didn’t the man she chose have a good sister ? I can’t describe it to you . I fell in love with Marquis Xuanwu the first time I saw him , but you met five years ago. Why did you marry Uncle Dingyuan at that time
? Er, I forgot that the original owner had met Marquis Xuanwu before and cried several times because he called her a fool. At that time, Su Qingquan probably didn’t expect that one day he would marry this fool, right? I mean. This time Gu Xinwei hurriedly went back and said,
“I couldn’t recognize people well before. This time I won’t . Gu Xinhua let her go and looked at her inquiringly. Wei , sometimes I feel like I’m a little strange to you. Gu Xinwei’s heart tightened. She’s too keen , isn’t it us We have spent too little time together
, so we have become unfamiliar. Gu Xinhua asked her sister seriously if it was just because I had grown up. Gu Xinwei’s answer was very careful and cautious . Sister , I am a person who died once . How can I continue to be ignorant?
Do you and the prince have a noble status ? How many times can you protect me in the palace ? If I don’t stand up on my own , I’m afraid the grass on the grave will be taller than the people. Isn’t that the original owner? In the book,
The original owner, the prince and queen, are no longer alive at this time . Gu Xinhua was silent for a long time and finally smiled. But there is a bit of sourness in the smile. Awei has really grown up. Sister, I don’t want you to protect me forever.
In the future, the prince will protect me. I also want to grow up and one day I can protect you and the prince. My good sister, I’m waiting for that day. So sister, when I grow up, I can make my own judgment. I am willing to marry Su Qingquan because I like him,
But if he is not worth it, I can also leave him. You have to believe me. It’s not that I don’t believe you. I just don’t believe him. Gu Xinhua smiled bitterly at you. If you marry anyone, my sister can say that she can support you, but he can’t.
Why is the emperor so afraid of Su Qingquan ? Because you can’t kill him, he can kill you. I heard that he is immune to all poisons , has great skills , is ruthless, and has no weaknesses in his body . Who can not be afraid
That my sister will fall under his spell and refuse to listen to his advice? Sister, you have some confidence in me. I am not sure who is going to control who between me and him. She also wants to take advantage of Marquis Xuanwu . Her tone is so big
That if it weren’t for her sister, Gu Xinhua would have laughed. It sounds like this sister said she has grown up, but in fact she is still so stupid. Chapter 64: The tough concubine Gu Xinwei was in a very good mood when she came out of Changle Palace
Because her sister finally accepted that she was going to marry Su Qingquan . To make her angry again, Gu Xinhua is the first person who has been nice to her since she entered the book . This kindness is not mixed with any other factors , but simply loves her.
So after being together for so long, Gu Xinwei truly treats her as a biological sister. Although she is an only child in modern times and has no older sisters , she never expected that she would be able to enjoy
The feeling of being pampered by an older sister once she was in the book. It was quite good . The long journey out of the palace became not difficult to walk, and her steps were very light. Gu Er Miss , please stay here . My Majesty, please tell me.
A woman in palace clothes stood in front and stopped them from escorting Gu Xinwei out of the palace . Just wait and say a few words, you have the time, right? Ban Yan smiled and said , Miss Gu Er is now of such high status
That even our queen doesn’t look down on her. This is a serious statement. Although it is true , she cannot admit it. Gu Xinwei pulled her back and thought. Xia Jin who opens her mouth To Banyan, he thought it had been a long time since he paid his respects to the Imperial
Concubine. Auntie asked her to lead the way. The Imperial Concubine’s chariot was at the end of the road, blocking it. She didn’t want to go and couldn’t get around it, so why bother talking? She had already heard about the Imperial Concubine’s reputation. Seeing today, let’s treat it as an eye-opener. Miss Gu Er,
Please come. Banyan raised her hand to make way for her. Xia Jin slowly stepped back a few steps and wanted to go back to fetch the reinforcements. However, Banyan shouted out where Sister Xia Jin was and arrived in front of the empress. Isn’t this the Queen’s rule? The Imperial Concubine is so grand
And has sent people all the way to greet her. In that case, Sister Xia Jin, please come with me. Gu Xinwei smiled placatingly at her and walked half way forward . She didn’t stumble over her cigarette but just smiled and led the way. She was much smarter than that Ximan before.
Otherwise, why would it be someone else instead of her who was the cannon fodder? The imperial concubine’s ceremonial guard has always been extravagant. It is said to be even more gorgeous than the queen’s. She has a stronger personality. She wants to overwhelm the empress in everything, and the emperor still dotes on
Her. Of course, no one will chew her excessive tongue to make the emperor unhappy. Gu Xinwei came to the front and blessed the concubine Jin An and Chu Yuan , who was leaning against her side comfortably . The palace maid fanned her gently, as if she was asleep and didn’t react at all.
Really, is this so cliche ? Gu Xinwei didn’t bother to pay attention to her and just stood up. The palace maid who was fanning her shouted loudly, where did the boldness come from, a bitch who doesn’t understand the rules? It’s so unbecoming in front of the queen.
Gu Xin responded with a soft mouth. I think you are the one who doesn’t understand the rules the most. Your wife is sleeping so soundly. You just woke up the noble concubine’s dream by shouting so loudly. Look how many heads you have chopped off and you are making a lot of noise.
It woke everyone up. Chu Yuan slowly raised her eyelids and glanced at her. Gu Xinwei, you are so brave. This is the first time Gu Xinwei has seen the imperial concubine Chu Yuan. Although she has the memory of the original owner , she still hasn’t seen her in person.
It was indeed such a shock. A woman who is old enough to pamper the harem is so stunningly beautiful that every inch of her body is incredibly perfect , as if carefully crafted by God, her face is as charming and delicate as a blooming red rose , still dripping with dewdrops
. Fragrant and gorgeous, the most important thing is that figure , wow, those breasts must be F, right? Gu Xinwei suddenly understood that the emperor was also particularly touched by the hardships his sister had endured in the harem these years. Who can bear it? Your Majesty is full of reading.
Naturally, I had heard about the poems and books. After three days of separation, I was impressed. Xinwei had been harmed by villains so many times, so her courage naturally grew. She scolded two people in one sentence . She not only satirized the imperial concubine for being ignorant, but
Also scolded her son for being a brat. The imperial concubine had such an unreasonable temper that she wanted to stir up trouble . She immediately slapped Bai Cui and slapped her mouth. The palace maid who was fanning immediately threw away her fan and came forward . When Miss Gu Er was offended, she
Reached out and slapped her hard, but was slapped hard by Gu Xinwei. What’s the point of grabbing the empress and trying to beat me? I’ll beat you right away, but you still have to choose the day. You ‘re such a fox, you’ve caused me. Both Bao’er and Qian’er
Were beaten. Today, I’m going to teach you and let you know who shouldn’t mess with her. Just wave her hand. The people behind the chariot gathered around Qiuyang Qiuye and stood in front of Gu Xinwei. You must be careful. If you dare to resist me in the palace,
The queen may be able to save Gu Xinwei , but you two may not be sure . When the time comes, I will ask the emperor to punish you. Chu Yuan of your nine tribes smiles charmingly and charmingly , but her words are extremely cruel.
Qiuyang Qiuye holds the sword in her hand and rattles , but her sword remains straight and her body remains unchanged . Gu Xinwei knows that they are the queens who have chosen them for her. Careful selection of loyalty is absolutely unquestionable. She believed in them
, but she still pushed them away and stood out. Your Majesty, you have thought about it. The one who will fight me to death today is you. What does it have to do with me? Who knows? A groundworm can shake a tree,
So how do you know, Your Majesty? What will happen in the future? Chu Yuan laughed for a while after hearing this, then looked at her with contempt and said, “Look, you are arguing with me when you are about to die. You thought I was Jiang Yingyuan, that useless thing, but
You scared me to death with just a few words.” To be honest, I have a younger brother and a son , but how can you touch any of them depends on you and these two maids. Whether they can enter the second prince’s house is a problem. Then why was the second prince beaten
? Qingqing Qianqian interrupted. The concubine’s arrogance made her even more angry. I will let you know today that you have to pay the price for beating my son. She can’t do anything about that Nanluo man. She can’t touch her. Gu Xinwei is just the queen’s sister. She’s not even afraid of the queen.
She’s afraid of her. Her face was smashed to pieces by me . How could she go out to seduce men ? This noble concubine really has no martial ethics. When Gu Xinwei entered the palace, she took two Qiuyang and Qiuye with her. When she left the palace, there were only
Four people and two Xia Jin around. A rookie imperial concubine actually brought ten guards and entangled Qiuyang Qiuye so much that she couldn’t get out of her way. Xia Jin stood up to protect Gu Xinwei, but was immediately pulled by two palace ladies. So Gu Xinwei once again faced the situation
Of being beaten. Those guards only dared to fight Qiuyang Qiuye and did not dare to surround Gu Xinwei, otherwise the queen would also want to settle accounts with them. But only the palace maids and eunuchs came to arrest Gu Xinwei, which was enough for her.
Fortunately, during this period, she had been exercising every night. This frail body’s physical fitness has improved a lot. She moved around the chariot flexibly for a while . Those people really tried to catch her because she couldn’t do anything. I ‘m worried about something . As soon as these words came out,
Those people were very cruel. Hands to block the imperial concubine, are you not afraid of my sister ? Aren’t you also afraid of Marquis Xuanwu? Gu Xinwei asked loudly, Chapter 65: How do you know I don’t want Marquis Xuanwu? As soon as these three words came out, the scene came to a standstill.
No one knows Xuanwu better than the people in the palace. Hou was so terrifying. The battle in which Su Qingquan killed all the Western Turkic envoys was witnessed by many people in the palace , including the imperial concubine, so she has always been very eye -catching. She dared to provoke and offend everyone
, even the emperor . Sometimes she You can also make a splash, except for Su Qingquan. Chu Yuan covered her lips and smiled. Marquis Xuanwu , whether he is willing to marry you or not is a problem. You are here and you are pretending to be powerful. Don’t laugh to death
. I am willing. A cold voice without any emotion suddenly came from the air. Chu Yuan’s pretty face froze and she looked up in disbelief and saw that Su Qingquan was actually him. Su Qingquan was sitting on the wall of the high vermilion palace, coldly looking down at the farce below.
Was this person already watching there? Gu Xinwei felt that her teeth were itching with hatred. She ran to the ground panting and put her hands on her hips and glared at him. What are you doing sitting there? Why don’t you come down and help me.
Chu Yuan was just about to laugh at her for not knowing her abilities , when she stared at Su Qingquan in stunned silence. She was as light as a fallen leaf. The general fell down and appeared next to Gu Xinwei. What do you want to do to let them all die?
As soon as these words came out, everyone present took a breath and took a few steps back. It didn’t matter. Gu Xinwei smiled at the imperial concubine. What did the empress just say? It ‘s a good word to use the power of a fox and pretend to
Be a tiger, isn’t it? Now it’s not just a fox pretending to be a tiger. Gu Xinwei , what do you want ? Chu Yuan had the courage to ask . She never expected that Xuanwu Hou would actually marry Gu Xinwei. She always thought that the queen was using a trick
To force her sister to marry him. It was for Marquis Xuanwu that the emperor ordered the marriage. Didn’t he see that Marquis Xuanwu was not happy and just ran away without even accepting the edict ? If Gu Xinwei knew that the imperial concubine thought this way, he could only say
That the imperial concubine was very good at brainstorming and reasoning. In fact, it is quite reasonable today. It was not the empress who stopped me, I should have asked the empress what do you want me to do. She wanted to give Gu Xinwei a severe lesson today.
It would be best if she ruined her appearance. Anyway, if she didn’t kill the emperor, the most he could do was reprimand her . What does it have to do with the Queen ? Who is afraid of her ? Who would have thought that she could meet the evil star Xuanwu Hou
? She didn’t expect that this evil star would actually listen to Gu Xinwei’s words. This will make her son and younger brother alive in the future. It’s a coincidence that Hou Xuanwu is just a coincidence. If you happened to pass by, I won’t delay your return home.
After holding on for a long time, the imperial concubine winked at Ban Yan. Ban Yan immediately asked someone to lift the chariot and left. Gu Xinwei didn’t want to cause trouble in the palace. Could it be that Su Qingquan really killed her ? The imperial concubine will definitely not give up.
She doesn’t want to go against him in the future. The people who followed Chu Yuan all filed away from them in despair, not daring to say a word. How could they have known that a chaotic scene would end so suddenly Qiuyang Qiuye originally planned to protect the young lady even if she
Confessed here today, but she knew that they would fight to the death but could not compete with Marquis Xuanwu’s light words. For a moment, both enemies remained silent . Suddenly , something unexpected happened. At that moment, a palace maid suddenly passed by Gu Xinwei. He pulled out the dagger and stabbed her hard.
She was too close and she moved quickly. She saw that the sharp blade was about to pierce the back of her head . In a flash of silver light, a thin red line appeared on the palace maid’s neck. She stopped there as if frozen. The next second, her head flew up and
Hit the palace wall on the side. It bounced back and fell to the ground. It rolled all the way to the side of the imperial concubine’s carriage. The piercing screams came from both the imperial concubine and the palace maid. The woman who was so arrogant before was now
So frightened that her face turned pale. Chu Yuan did have a lot of lives in her hands , but she always just gave an order and someone would do it for her. This was the first time she saw a dead person and the death was so tragic.
The palace maid’s face was dry. The expression of pure anger and excitement was twisted and life was too scary . The headless corpse stood stiffly in front of Gu Xinwei for a long time. The dagger in his hand fell to the ground, and he fell down with blood spurting out like a fountain
. The person who wanted to kill her was Xi Man. This scene was too exciting and bloody. Gu Xinwei stared blankly at the corpse and was frightened. Su Qingquan’s cold voice sounded beside her. She turned to look at him and shook his head.
Or do you not want her to be an eyesore in front of you? He raised his sword again. No, no, it’s good . It’s not an eyesore. She really came back to her senses . Gu Xinwei quickly stopped him. She didn’t want him to stage another bloody mist in front of her
. It was really a bit like that. It ‘s okay to be scary . Just make her happy. His sword disappears again and he asks her. The book says that you have to make you happy before you will sleep with me. So are you happy now? Is she happy?
He actually asked her if she was happy. He killed someone in front of her. Ask her if she is happy How did he kill to cheer her up? And what did he say about sleeping with him ? I’m not happy . Tell him clearly word for word. Oh
, just kill one. You’re not happy. His eyes were fixed on the backs of those who were escaping quickly. They ran away. The high- ranking imperial concubine was so frightened that she rolled off the chariot. Her hands and feet were so weak that she couldn’t climb up
. Then she was picked up by the servants and supported by the servants. She ran forward without her life. No , I’m happy. I’m happy. Gu Xinwei really didn’t want to. Seeing him bloodbathing the palace just to make her happy, how could she be happy about this kind of thing
? Then tonight, the bastard man wants to sleep . Maybe she is as cold-hearted as him, so a girl in her prime died in front of her, but she didn’t I’m afraid that if he hadn’t taken action, the person lying on the ground right now is her, Gu Xinwei, so she’s not afraid,
But it’s not enough. You can do other things to make me happy. Besides killing, I can only kill. No, you can do other things. For example, it’s not taught in your book. You, he is deep in thought, I like you, you are self-taught. Gu Xinwei smiled sweetly at him, Su Qingquan
, I am waiting for you. His hand suddenly clenched tightly, and the blood flowed back and rushed to one place . Which damn book said that ? At this moment, Su Qingquan suddenly realized that it was ten thousand times harder to sleep with a woman than to kill her. Chapter 66:
Looking back at the family and preparing to get engaged . Su Qingquan killed a palace maid in public in the palace, scaring the imperial concubine so much that she fled in panic. This took less than a cup of tea. When he reported in front of Emperor Jiahe, he angrily threw a teacup upright.
Angan hit his hand hard on the table, still feeling puzzled, he raised his foot and kicked over the pile of memorials piled high on the table. The emperor calmed down his anger. Chen Manfu was so frightened that he quickly knelt on the ground to calm down his anger
. How can I appease my anger? Emperor Jiahe rushed over and picked him up by the collar of his clothes. Su Qingquan , I had already endured him for a long time , but he actually dared to commit an attack in the palace and almost killed the imperial concubine. He is so bold
. I want to confiscate his family. The emperor of his three clans is so angry that it will hurt his body. You have to be careful about the dragon body. Hateful , annoying, hateful . The emperor originally thought that the arrogance of the queen and the prince was a bit high
Recently. Gu Xinwei was also very arrogant outside the palace. He wanted to suppress it , so the imperial concubine made things difficult for Gu Xinwei. He actually acquiesced . Anyway, what happened was that the imperial concubine was ignorant and had nothing to do with him. He didn’t expect that
The imperial concubine had not avenged her revenge and even killed a palace maid. What was the difference between killing someone like this in the palace and slapping him? Emperor Jiahe wants to face this kind of humiliation. He can’t bear it. How can he look at the whole Zhangqi ? Is
There anyone who can deal with Su Qingquan? Without you, you want to use thousands of troops to kill him . He comes and goes without a trace. How can you catch him and annoy him again? The emperor’s own head may not be able to protect him tonight. He doesn’t want the throne
Or reputation. Nothing can do to him. Who can control him? The emperor ‘s servants see that Marquis Xuanwu seems to listen to Miss Gu Er. Miss Gu Er is the prince’s aunt. Chen Manfu said this carefully with white hair on his back . Emperor Jiahe’s face suddenly turned pale.
He staggered and slumped on the dragon chair. He made a mistake . He thought it was just a woman. No matter who it was , Su Qingquan wanted to give him a hand. After all, when the male college got married, he might have missed a woman
, and he had more contact with Gu Xinwei and asked for it casually. Who would have thought that he would listen to Gu Xinwei’s words ? Who would have thought that there could be someone in this world who could impress Su Qingquan? Emperor Jiahe’s face
Became more and more complex. He was getting more and more livid, and his whole body seemed to be shrouded in shadow. After half an hour, he finally spoke and went to the Imperial Hospital to find Dr. Wang. He went to the Second Prince’s Mansion to help him recuperate. No matter
How bad his body was, it was always possible to take care of political affairs . Chen Manfu, who had been kneeling for a long time, felt that his heart had dropped to the ground. It was also rumored that I had ordered Xuanwuhou to
Pay a salary for misconduct in the palace for half a year. The empress had found out that the palace maid was named Ximan Suyou and gently pulled her back. Liu Zhulian came in and told Gu Xinhua the results of the investigation. The last time she stopped the second young lady in the palace
, she was beaten by Yun Xi and others. She did rough chores , that is, helping the ladies of the palace wash clothes and clean toilets. Anyway, she did all the dirty and tiring work. Of course she couldn’t handle it because of her delicate skin and tender flesh
, so she just went out and paired up with the second-class eunuch next to the imperial concubine to serve her well. A few times, the eunuch left and gave her an easy job. Maybe after such a long hard life, he hated the second lady in his heart.
Then yesterday, when he saw the imperial concubine trying to teach the second lady a lesson, she wanted to take a chance on the result. So you see A person with no eyes will never have a future. Even the imperial concubine planned to run away,
But she still longed for wealth and wealth. She sought wealth in danger , but she didn’t get it. She got a body and a missing body . I don’t know if she regretted it. She didn’t expect that Marquis Xuanwu would help them. Miss , let alone Suyou, they
Were even surprised by the queen herself. Gu Xinhua put the pen on the stand and looked at his handwriting . Suyou , look at how my handwriting has improved after so many years . No matter how busy the empress is every day, she will still practice calligraphy. I see that
The calligraphy of today is not necessarily as good as the empress. Yes, my grandfather taught me that no matter how busy or tired I should be, I still have to do it. Gu Xinhua looked at the calligraphy carefully and shook his head. I’m much lazier.
It shows that after a long period of good times, people still lose their original intention. Madam , look at it, the emperor should support the second prince again. After all, the second prince is the only one among seven sons who has some scheming. He can fight with the prince
, but he still doesn’t. The imperial concubine’s ruthlessness has been imitated 100%. How can the son sit comfortably on the throne if he doesn’t fight? Su Qingquan entered the palace that day just to get the imperial edict back. Is this against the rules ?
Who can ask Marquis Xuanwu to abide by the rules ? Who dares to do both? After accepting the decree , even if the marriage was settled, Mother Wu came to persuade Gu Xinwei to move back to her parents’ home . No matter what happens to the master,
Your family has to handle the marriage. Yes , this is not a modern place. If you want to get married, the two of them will take their ID cards to the Civil Affairs Bureau to collect them together. There are a lot of procedures to get married here.
Although Gu Xinwei is getting married for the second time , she has to go through the same six rituals. These require the elders to preside over. It is impossible to handle the matter in another courtyard. I know that the young lady is not willing to go back
, and she is worried about the mistress. Don’t worry , you are not cooperating. Don’t worry , the empress has already sent someone to take care of the girl. When she goes back, everything is comfortable. Speaking of this, what else can Gu Xinwei say? She can only agree. Within two days,
Chen Shun, the chief steward of Cheng’en Palace, came along. The carriage came to pick her up . Gu Xinwei quickly took a group of servants back to Gu’s house. Sure enough, although Gu Zilin looked ugly , he didn’t say anything unpleasant. He only left a sentence to tell her to calm down, then
Threw up his sleeves and left to his stepmother who was staying with him for a long time in the backyard. The two stepdaughters glanced at each other, and it was Dou Baozhu who was a battle-hardened man with a thick skin and a friendly face . Once he got home,
He would live in peace with your marriage. Your father and I will help you take care of everything . It’s as if the incident didn’t happen. Thank you, Madam. Gu Xinwei can actually say that the two sides have settled their relationship and returned to their respective courtyards. Jingmingyuan
Is where Gu Xinwei lived before he came out of the cabinet. The Gu family is not prosperous. The two sisters have a son after they get married. There are still a lot of empty courtyards , so Jingmingyuan is not used for other purposes . As for Gu Xinhua’s boudoir, Chunheyuan, who
Dares to touch it ? It has to be said that Dou Baozhu is a flexible and flexible person, and his work is very satisfactory. She had the yard cleaned out and laid out in advance. Everything was ready , even if Mrs. Wang was such a picky person, she walked around
And curled her lips without saying anything. Then Gu Xinwei’s maids and ladies got busy, cleaned them carefully, and replaced the bedding and bedding with Gu Xinwei’s usual ones. There are also all kinds of things for food, use and play that need to be put away.
At this time, the two mothers of Wu and Wang felt that Gu Xinwei and Qiuyang Qiuye were in the way. Chapter 67: You will be so angry that you will not pay for your life. Why don’t you go out for a walk and come back ? It doesn’t matter if she
Just sits there drinking tea and eating melon seeds. She is a young lady . Those two girls are tall and thick. They have brute strength. Either they smashed the clock or broke the basin. They didn’t help and only caused more trouble. Mother Wu opened her mouth and chased people
Away. It’s such a bad weather. What a joke. Gu Xin took a piece of mint cake and put it into her mouth. The strong refreshing smell made her squint comfortably. The sun was shining brightly outside. She wasn’t going anywhere. She just stayed here and cooled off my life. Mother Wu complained
. The girls were busy running around for two or three days before everything was taken care of . So Gu Xinwei once again lived a good life with food, mouth, clothes and hands. It was no different from when he was in other courtyards. Anyway, he had a party in his own courtyard.
Living on his own and not dealing with Gu Zilin and the others, the comfortable life went by very quickly. This day happened to be the day when the man invited a matchmaker to propose marriage. Although they were engaged in a marriage contract given by
The emperor , they still had to go through the process. No one expected Su Qingquan to take the lead. The matchmaker came to the door. After all, you looked at his face and thought he would do such a mundane thing. He really didn’t. The person who followed the matchmaker to propose marriage was
Chen Geer, who was sitting at the main seat with a straight face , preparing to show off the money from his queen’s father . Gu Zilin was stunned. Even Gu Xinwei, who was enjoying the cool in the backyard and listening to the excitement, was stunned. Why was it that Chen Ge
Had anything to do with him ? The matchmaker was Prince Ke Jiang Huayuan. He was the royal Zongzong. It was not surprising that he was here. But why was Chen Ge the man? This is Prince Su Qinghuake, the younger brother of Marquis Xuanwu. It was very difficult for him to tell
Chen Ge’s new name. Gu Zilin and Dou Baozhu both looked blank. Of course they knew who Chen Ge was. That day, Gu Xinwei talked about her marriage to the emperor. After making arrangements, the two couples went to inquire about it. Naturally, they knew the story of Chen Ge from Nanluo.
Who would have thought that the people from the mission had not left yet. Chen Ge had even changed his name and became a child. It was not right to adopt him . Anyway, he was given to Su Qingquan. After becoming his younger brother, Prince Ke really felt that this sect would do
Whatever he wanted . He really didn’t want to be the annoying Chen Geer. He wanted to become Su Qingquan’s disciple, so he went there. People ignored him, so he just went to the emperor and acted like a rogue and said he wanted to be his disciple. There is no chance
That he can be Su Qingquan’s younger brother. He even thought of a name and called him Su Qinghua. But the real Su Qinghua was speechless. Yes, Su Qingquan really had a younger brother named Su Qinghua. He was the son of the old wife of Marquis Xuanwu. When he was eight years old
, because Chen Geer liked someone else’s name and wanted to steal it, the emperor had no choice but to give him a fourth-grade casual title to appease Su Qinghua and changed his name . Chen Geer now wants to call Su Qinghua. He soon claimed to be Su Qingquan’s younger brother. When
The Queen Mother urged the Ministry of Etiquette to arrange the procedures for his sister’s marriage, he would definitely come together. No one in the world expected Su Qingquan to worry about his marriage. Not even Gu Xinwei had such thoughts . The Su family
Was all eager to get it over with as soon as possible , so the four ceremonies of Nacai, Naji and Nazheng went by very quickly. It was all done in less than a month. There were really a lot of things this month. Once the Longevity Festival was
Over, ambassadors from various countries The delegations returned to the country one after another. Even the earliest delegation from Nanluo Kingdom also left. They reluctantly bid farewell to Su Qinghua with tears in their eyes. They became the last batch of delegations to leave. At this time, Zhang Qiguo has restored its former tranquility
. If Xuanwu If Hou wants to get married, if others are busy getting married, Gu Xinwei doesn’t know. Anyway, she is quite leisurely. She doesn’t need to embroider her wedding dress , or prepare a meeting gift for the man’s elders. She doesn’t have to do anything.
Others are taking care of everything for her. All she has to do every day is to enjoy the cool air. Listen to the gossip, yes, listen to the gossip, stay in the most popular position in the corridor every day, lean on the beauty’s back, eat snacks, melon seeds and small snacks,
Listen to Qiuye talk about all kinds of nonsense , Chen Xiang is a strict wife, and the family is brewing old vinegar. The power should not be underestimated . The owner of a certain rice shop made powdered hair and was chased for several streets by his wife. There were all kinds of
Things. What attracted her the most was Su Qinghua’s deeds. I heard that Su Qinghua claimed that he was the younger brother of Marquis Xuanwu . If you insist on living next door to Marquis Xuanwu, just live there. Both of them are a headache for the emperor.
It would be better to live far away from the palace. Anyway, the people in the area where Marquis Xuanwu lived in the west of the city were scared away by Su Qingquan and moved to a clean place . Su Qinghua let Su Qinghua choose the house, so
He chose the one closest to Su Qingquan. Gu Xin forked a piece of watermelon slightly and asked while eating. Where did he really recognize this brother? It was Su Qinghua’s self-
Proclaimed one. I heard that he was not the Marquis of Xuanwu even when he came to propose marriage. He was asked to come because he found Prince Ke’s house and insisted on following him. This kid has paid too much
To learn martial arts . The key is that he hasn’t learned a single move yet. Gu Xinwei shook her head sympathetically and continued to eat fruit. Gu Xinwei’s impression of him after meeting him a few times. Things have changed. Before, his arrogance was really annoying.
But if you know more about him, you will know that he is not arrogant, but his nature is like this. Su Qinghua is really a person who only wants to learn martial arts . I heard that he is 28 and is obsessed with martial arts. He doesn’t care about anything else
Just to become a disciple. It was unexpected that such a man would steal the job of a matchmaker and now he is so skilled that he can open an Iceman Pavilion. And you can say that this man is upright. He is really angry to death , especially
When he accepted Su Qingquan’s betrothal gift and brought it into Gu’s house some time ago. Even though Gu Zilin’s family was extremely wealthy and he grew up in a wealthy village, he was frightened by the vulgar and straightforward betrothal gifts. The boxes full of gold and silver jewelry
And the obviously exotic gold wine glasses and jugs were so bright that they blinded the eyes of passers-by. What’s the matter, Marquis Xuanwu , are you afraid that others won’t know how you robbed the royal court of Western Turks ? The most annoying thing is that Su Qinghua stood in
The pile of betrothal gifts with his hands on his hips and commanded the people carrying the betrothal gifts with his fluent Zhang Qi dialect. When someone carried it to my sister-in-law’s yard, no one was allowed to leave anything behind , lest it be stolen. Who
Are you looking down on? Gu Zilin was so angry that he fell over and needed to be rescued. He was so vulgar and polite that he swept the floor and hummed. Cheng Engong threw down his sleeves angrily and left. Dou Baozhu is not too vulgar. When she saw this pile of golden light,
Her eyes were glowing green. But that damn foreigner Su Qinghua stared at her like he was staring at a thief. It was not very harmful, but very insulting . Dou Baozhu became angry . It doesn’t make sense to carry the betrothal gift to your own yard to the end of the world.
Do you want to steal Dou Baozhu? He spurted out a mouthful of blood and talked nonsense. I don’t know what it means. So Mrs. Gu also threw down her sleeves and left. Just like that, Su Qingquan got those things from nowhere. The treasure that came
Was carried into Gu Xinwei’s yard without missing a beat . After hearing this, Gu Xinwei laughed so hard that she couldn’t stand up straight. Sure enough, the only one who can defeat magic is magic. This brother is such a wonderful person . Well, she decided
To help him if there is a chance in the future. She said some kind words in front of Su Qingquan and asked him to give him some guidance. After all, she was even a matchmaker. Chapter 68: An unexpected surprise . Time flew by and it was the end of May.
The weather was getting hotter day by day. Gu Xinwei was even more lazy to move and stay all day. If you don’t want to go out in the yard, there are things that you can avoid if you don’t want to go out . That day,
Qingyu, the maid of my friend Xue Yaoxian, came over to announce the good news. Her young lady has been married for five years and finally had a happy one recently. This is good news. Gu Xinwei has to go and see Qingyu . Yu immediately smiled and stopped
Miss Dao. She knew that the second Miss heard that she would definitely go to see her, so she said there was no need to rush and wait until she comes to live in the city for a while. This was true. Now Xue Yaoxian still lives in the suburbs. I have been
Back and forth to Zhuangzi for a whole day . It will be more convenient for her to live in the city and travel back and forth . How is her health? Tell me what you want to eat and Qingyu smiled. Now the uncle is with the young lady.
The young lady is in a good mood . She is only thinking about the second young lady who said she would come to add makeup to the second young lady no matter what. It’s still early. Now It’s too early to ask for an appointment yet
. Gu Xinwei and Qing Yu had a good chat. They knew that their friends were fine and had their husbands with them. The evil mother-in-law was not around either . She thought that her life was enjoyable. Looking at the weather, Qing Yu said goodbye and
Said it was okay. She wanted to go back to her natal family. The large family was still working as errands in Xue Yaoxian’s natal family’s Xing’an Bo Mansion. She had to go to the city on errands . Of course, she had to go back and have a look.
Gu Xinwei didn’t leave her alone , so Wu’s mother gave her a reward and sent her out . She happily followed her. Lu He discussed giving something to Xue Yaoxian to congratulate Xue Yaoxian. Lu He suggested that Lingzhi Yunzhi was good at making clothes
And asked them to make some small clothes for the baby. The whole room was busy talking when they saw Mother Wu coming back seriously. Mom, this is What’s the matter? Why aren’t you happy when you come back after sending someone out? Luhe quickly gave up his seat to Mother Wu.
Mother Wu waved her hand and said to Gu Xinwei, Miss Ye Shuiying is here. She just sent Qingyu out, and Ye Shuiying suddenly jumped out and startled her. What is she here for? She said she wanted to see the lady , but she didn’t see her . Gu Xinwei refused directly.
Did she have anything to do with Ye Shuiying ? The only thing she had was the blood debt of the original owner. But it wasn’t time to collect yet. She said she had something to tell the lady. Mother Wu handed over a piece of paper.
She said that the young lady understood after seeing this. Qiuye took it and opened it carefully . There were three words written on it: “Hou Xuanwu” . What did she mean? What she wanted to say was related to ” Hou Xuanwu”. Come to see me . Mother Wu is always cautious
. She quietly brought Ye Shuiying to the second door to see Gu Xinwei. After agreeing, he went out to lead her in. When Gu Xinwei saw Ye Shuiying again, she almost didn’t recognize her. The originally delicate and soft Bai Lianhua
Was at this moment. She was as haggard as a dry leaf that had lost water . She had a panicked look on her face. When she saw Gu Xinwei , she said directly , “I want to see the second prince, please take me to see him
.” Gu Xinwei took a sip of tea. If you want to see the second prince , you should go to the second prince’s house to find me. What’s the use of this? It’s new. She’s at odds with the second prince. Who doesn’t know what to do with her? I can’t get in
. I can’t get in no matter how I send the message. Once I get in, it ‘s gone. Someone must have stopped me from seeing him. Gu Xinwei , why do you want me to see him with my child ? Ye Shuiying, please listen carefully.
If you still talk nonsense in front of me, I will have you kicked out immediately. Gu Xin slightly raised her hand to look at her newly dyed nails, which were light pink and very fresh. Come on, Ye Shuiying said hard. After swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, with a dry throat, he asked hoarsely,
Did I say that you will definitely let me see him ? It depends on what you said about Xuanwu Marquis. When the late emperor gave the old Marquis a letter, Gu Xinwei immediately sat upright. He raised his hand to stop Ye Shuiying from continuing and then told everyone in the room
To get out. Miss , this person is not a good person. How can I leave you here alone ? Qiuyang said uneasily that it’s okay . You go down first and guard Ye Shuiying at the door . Women are afraid of death and have gone
Through great hardships just to meet the second prince , but they want to find another way out for themselves. How could they come to kill her? Ye Shuiying herself can’t survive. She won’t do such a loss-making business. Everyone saw Gu Xinwei looking serious. You can only leave
And soon the two of them will be left in the room. You continue. who she was talking about was crueler than the As soon as Ye Shuiying said it, Gu Xinwei other. Why did Ye Shuiying not remarry in Shandong knew after she lost her husband
? It was because she felt that she was more ruthless than the other. Her beauty and talents should be great. She is going to the capital to marry into a wealthy family. Her first marriage was ruined by her father. She has to do whatever she wants with her second marriage
. But the Liang family is clearly in decline now, and this is Liang Cunyi who is down and out. He still doesn’t like her, and he wants to find a rich wife. He keeps saying that she is his favorite , and she doesn’t stop him from sleeping with his new wife.
In the past, she was inferior to Gu Xinwei . Who made her the queen’s biological sister? Now this is even more outrageous. She is the daughter of a businessman. Is she still going to wrong herself? Since they are both concubines, why doesn’t she do it for the second prince
? Liang Cunyi is very handsome. Bah . Gu Xinwei fell into deep thought after listening to Ye Shuiying’s words. It is obvious that the plot of the original work has collapsed , and the main heroine has gone to be the concubine of the second male protagonist. The male protagonist has married another woman,
And their little brats have popped up one after another after marriage . The love-hate entanglement and jealousy of the male and female protagonists have disappeared. The sweet life of quarrels and reconciliation is gone. Gu Xinwei likes this kind of separation. Regarding Ye Shuiying’s intention to be the second prince’s concubine, she said that
This can be done . No matter who it is, she doesn’t want Ye Shuiying to pester the second prince. It’s all for the good of the Second Prince. It’s very possible that the person arranged by the Imperial Concubine can cause trouble for the Imperial Concubine. She has to do things.
Besides, it would be great if the Second Prince has someone like Ye Shuiying who is holding him back. Ye Shuiying is among us. You know how our friendship is, but I believe you for the time being because of your honesty with me today. You must remember what you promised me. Don’t worry
, if I don’t keep my word, I’ll be struck by lightning. It’s best if God sees it and strikes her right. Anyway, she will never keep her word, 100% of the time . She would be a fool to trust such a villain . Well
, I asked Qiuye to send you to the Second Prince. But I can only promise to let you see him. Whether you can stay or not is your business. Don’t worry , I understand Ye Shuiying is full of confidence. She knew how much the second prince was infatuated with her back then. Qiuye
, Gu Xin slightly raised her voice and called Qiuye in. He ordered you to take her to the Second Prince’s Mansion and let her see the Second Prince. It’s okay. Miss, don’t worry . She may not be able to kill the Second Prince, Qiu Ye, but she can still
Let the Second Prince see him. Ye Shuiying looked at Gu Xinwei with a complex expression. At first glance , I didn’t expect that it was Gu Xinwei who helped her when she was desperate. Thank you. Gu Xinwei’s thank you sounded more sincere. At least it was better than the vow just now.
Gu Xin smiled. What she didn’t say was that the person who should say thank you should actually be her. Thank you so much for Ye Shuiying hooking up with Liang Cunyi. Otherwise, how could the true face of the scumbag be revealed so easily? If she wants to get rid of that scumbag,
It might not be as easy as now. Ye Shuiying walked out and took a few steps. She stopped and asked her, ” Why don’t you ask?” Where is my Zisu? This is a question. With Ye Shuiying’s duplicitous character, how could Zisu still have a chance to survive after betraying her?
Back then, you promised her that you would spare her life as long as she exposed me , but you Who said I broke my promise? I gave her to you just to give her a chance to live. It’s just that you didn’t give Gu Xin a smile that was innocent.
You knew I wouldn’t let her live. You did it on purpose, right? You guess we are too The most cruel person who underestimated you is actually you. Ye Shuiying smiled bitterly. No wonder my cousin and I lost so miserably. We underestimated the enemy. They always thought that
Gu Xinwei was still the Gu Xinwei who could be manipulated by them. Who knew she had changed? So everything got out of control from that night on . If you didn’t harm others, how could you lose ? That’s the truth. Most people in the world like to blame others for
Doing wrong things . It’s all other people’s fault. That’s why I make mistakes and gamble . You will learn to be bad from others , and you will be led to bad things by others. You have never thought about why others can lead you bad. Just like Ye Shuiying,
She does not regret what she did. Now she seems to regret , but she just regrets not doing it that night. It’s just her death. If Gu Xinwei had died that night, their schemes could have been carried out one by one. Now they will be the winners. So, they are obviously
More cruel than anyone else, but Gu Xinwei is cruel . Is Zisu the original owner together since childhood ? Among the four grown-up maids, the original owner liked her the most and received the most care and rewards. But what did she do ? She
Knew clearly that Liang Cunyi and the others planned to kill the original owner that night , but she still helped hand over the card that would kill the original owner. The original owner of the note is dead , so why can’t Zisu die ? Joke Qiuye returned to his house in the evening
And said everything went well . I have never seen such a changeable woman . Just a moment ago, she was angry and secretly cursing Liang Cunyi, saying whether he had a son. X eyes can wait for the second prince to come and her tears will flow to the ground as
If she wants no money . Qiu Ye vividly described Ye Shuiying’s acting skills and finally lamented that the second prince really liked her when he saw her. She was so distressed that she was about to shed tears, so Ye Shuiying stayed in the Second Prince’s Mansion smoothly. Everything went as she wished
, and she hoped it would really go as she wished. I heard that the Second Prince’s backyard was stuffed by the imperial concubine. Flowers bloom all over the ground , hoping that the second prince will have many children and many blessings, and he will be proud of His Highness, who is
Still a child. This episode has passed like this. Gu Xinwei’s focus is still on the marriage. The date of the application is about to come, but Su Qingquan is still The divine dragon had no head or tail, not even a human figure. Prince Ri Ke finally
Tried his luck and stopped Marquis Xuanwu at the gate of the city. The guy was so excited. I don’t know, I thought he was going to get married. Prince Ke quickly counted out the Qin Tian Supervisor. The days were thrust into Marquis Xuanwu’s hands and he quickly picked a date.
Su Qingquan glanced at it and pointed at Prince Ke. He saw that June 28th was hanging over him, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out. It was already the third day of June. Marquis Xuanwu was joking. Well, this is no good. It’s too close . Then why is it on the list
? Why is it there ? Of course it’s because Qin Tian Jian wants to divine all the auspicious days for the rest of the year. He’s going to kill Qin Tian Jian’s gang to write it. Is something causing trouble? Prince Ke carefully explained
The reason why he couldn’t choose . He said it hard and his heart was dry. In the end, he said, ” This is the day.” Prince Ke fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth . Of course, the woman rejected this date. Think about it, it is impossible to
Get married in such a hurry. Are you a small family? What is the rush ? Anyway, Gu Xinwei was not in a hurry. Then she saw Su Qingquan in her boudoir again , and it was her who was having sex. When Gu Xinwei saw him in the bath, she
Subconsciously poured water on him, but he didn’t avoid it, and Dou Tou Dou shamelessly splashed water on him, making his face wet. His handsome facial features became clearer. He walked straight towards her, regardless of her resistance. He reached out and hugged her out of the water. Chapter 70
: Maybe I can learn to like you. Gu Xinwei has never been so embarrassed. She bit her lip and said Ashamed and angry, Jizo couldn’t hide . In desperation , he stretched out his hand to cover his burning eyes. What a stupid move to cover his eyes. What’s
The point? He blocked his lips directly, and got bitten by Miss Gu Er’s sharp teeth in return. I , he held her in his arms and stepped onto the bed with a few strides. He touched her and she resisted him. But
How long can this resistance last? It didn’t take long for her to cry under his hands . She really cried and kissed her , her mouth full of tears. Su Qingquan said again. She is indifferent and can’t stop crying. Why do you have anything else in your mind besides sleeping with me
? She sobbed and looked at him one by one. He wanted something else. So why isn’t she in a hurry to get married ? Because this man is not enlightened. She is in a hurry. The only one who will suffer for marrying him is herself. She just cried and ignored him.
For the first time in his life, Su Qingquan felt upset. He frowned and walked involuntarily to places he shouldn’t go. Gu Xinwei quickly pulled the quilt and wrapped herself up, not caring about the weather. Hot or not, Su Qingquan , let me tell you that if you don’t like me,
I won’t sleep with you , and I can’t sleep with you even after we get married . The disbelief in his tone is so obvious that she can’t ignore it even if she wants to. You can’t like me even after we get married. Then why are you marrying me?
Seeing him open his mouth, she immediately understood . She glared at him and shut up. From now on, she doesn’t want to hear the word ” sleep” anymore. Su Qingquan thinks it’s hard for women to figure out simple things. Why is it so complicated when it comes to Gu Xinwei?
She said You have to get married before you can sleep with her, so get married , and now you can’t sleep with her even if you get married, so what should he do if he marries her? Why would he want to get married to her
? Maybe it’s because of the stars shining in her eyes , or maybe it’s because she sees When he met her, she had a particularly sweet smile that was different from anyone else’s, a smile that only appeared when she saw him. He didn’t know if he liked her or not,
But he knew that he just wanted to see her. He just wanted her to smile at him. He was the only one. Maybe I can learn from you. Stop crying. This compromise is the first time in his life. Gu Xin breathed a sigh of relief
And pretended to cry. It was also very laborious. She tried her best and was tired . She should be able to sleep until dawn tonight . Then you have to promise me not to do it again. I moved my hands and feet, and his beautiful black eyes looked at her quietly, and then
He kissed her again. His breath poured in overwhelmingly. She was kissed until she was unconscious and she forgot all about it. When the kiss ended, he let go of her and looked at her moist lips. Did you just say that? What do you say ? Say it again.
Gu Xin took a moment to calm down and come to his senses . No, no, it’s longer this time. Say it again . Ah, what can she do to a man when he learns to cheat ? Can he be a bad person ? How can he be so easy to cheat
On bad people ? After midnight, everything was quiet. A faint, almost invisible shadow flashed out from the Chengen Palace. Not even a fallen leaf was disturbed. Su Qingquan walked among the roof tiles in the capital, which were as dense as fish scales. He didn’t bring anything with him. There was a faint sound.
The new moon hung like a hook in the midsummer night . The cold moonlight spread all over the floor. I originally went to find her to tell her about the wedding date. But when I didn’t get anything done , I was kicked out by the angry Gu Xinwei because she was too messy.
When he came out, Su Qingquan stopped and stood on the eaves of a tall building somewhere, looking at the bright moon and sighing at the elusiveness of women’s thoughts. On the empty street below, a pair of eyes stared at him closely. The stunning colors could not hide that person
. He raised his head and the person disappeared in the blink of an eye. He looked around , and then a silver light flashed across his neck. There was a sword on his neck. ” Brother , it’s me, Tsinghua University .” The man quickly called out
For fear that his neck would be stained red the next second. It turned out to be Su Qinghua. Don’t yell at Su Qingquan to retract his sword and move forward. Brother , if you don’t want to accept me as your apprentice, it’s okay for me to be your brother.
I can do a lot of things for you . Look at your marriage and I will help you handle it properly. Su Qinghua hurry up. It is indeed true to catch up . Although Su Qingquan didn’t care about the marriage , Su Qinghua tried his best and made no mistakes.
Even Prince Ke couldn’t find any fault. Just treat him like a little brother . I promise not to bother you . As long as you are in a good mood, I will give you guidance . I’ll be fine in a minute , brother , I know you went to find your sister-in-law.
Did she kick you out ? This woman, I have experience . Su Qingquan suddenly stopped and looked at him for the first time. You have experience. He is a boy with a lot of experience. But although he has no experience , he has a backing.
So he bites the bullet and continues to blow. I have the essence of Nanluo. Hehe, I promise it will be exquisite. Everyone said it was good after seeing it. Fortunately, the mission left a box of treasures for me when they left. He is said to have come from an envoy’s private collection.
He was reluctant to leave me all the time and brought him here all the way from Nanluo. In order to make Su Qinghua fall in love with her so that she could return to China and have children as soon as possible. He gave it to her with trembling hands and tears.
Now he can contribute all to his big brother. Keep it, brother , I will bring it to you tomorrow. If you are in a hurry, you can answer it tonight. What he said was the sudden disappearance of Su Qingquan. This time, Su Qinghua ran up and down and searched
, but no trace of Su Qingquan was found. He excitedly high-fived his brother. Sure enough, It’s because his eldest brother is so skilled. When can he teach him? Su Qingquan’s chosen June 28th was not chosen after all. After a lot of pulling and pulling, the date was set for September 16th.
It’s a good time to get married. Everything goes well. It’s a full plan. There were only three months left. In fact, it was still too hasty. The queen was not satisfied. However, the younger sister nodded her head first, so she had no choice but to compromise.
In fact, the queen was wronged again this time. Gu Xinwei was too early for her . She didn’t enjoy being single . So I want to get married as soon as possible , but if she doesn’t agree, she has to accept all kinds of harassment from someone every night. Those tricks
Can only be said to my sister . Your sister can still hold on until September 16th . She is really a strange woman with amazing willpower. It’s admirable. Sigh On the surface, Gu Xinwei returned to her parents’ home to let the elders handle the marriage . But in fact,
A person like Gu Zilin, who knows nothing, can’t expect him not to cause trouble. Just laugh. As for Dou Baozhu, just forget about plucking the hair. Who dares to let the dowry pass? They also put a name on her hand. In the end, Mother Wu and Mother Wang slapped her on
The back of the head . Although this was the second marriage, the dowry was already ready , but it didn’t mean that she was getting married with the old dowry. She shouldn’t add a little to change the bad luck. Bad Luck Chapter 71:
A lesson to the evil mother-in-law. Gu Xinwei is going to marry Su Qingquan. The Queen generously rewards two farmsteads and a thousand acres of fertile land in Baoding. The prince is also generous. This is another place that makes the imperial concubine jealous. The Gu family is rich and rich
. A lot of money. When Gu Xinhua married the second prince, Gu Zongshu personally prepared a dowry for her of a total of one hundred and twenty-eight yuan. The dowry was so full that you could n’t even put your hands in it. She has been able to take care of it
For so many years. After all, she can be said to be the richest family in history. Apart from the inheritance given to the prince , all the other properties of the queen will be left to her sister. Anyway, her son will dominate the world in the future.
Why would he care about this? The queen rewarded the emperor so generously, so why not reward him with a commendation and give him the suburbs with a smile on his face? The hot spring village was connected to the entire mountain. Gu Xinwei naturally thanked him with great gratitude.
As soon as he got it, he arranged for someone to take over. The two biggest ones in the palace rewarded the concubines and they also wanted to show some appreciation. Especially the concubine. She has such a tight breath in her chest that she can’t go up or down. Gu Xinwei
Has already divorced her. Why don’t she just shave her head and become a girl? She wants to marry whatever she wants . Does she want a man so much? Even if she wants to marry, why should she be rewarded with something
? Even if she didn’t reward her with a piece of white silk, she would have given her face . Look what she did to get that bastard Ye Shuiying into her son’s house. She had been on guard for so long , but she didn’t expect to fall into the hands of Gu Xinwei
, let alone Chu Tianbao. I came back from the camp in the western suburbs and heard that Gu Xinwei was going to marry Marquis Xuanwu. There was a fuss at home all day long. In short, all the troubles that the imperial concubine has had these days are related to Gu Xinwei.
Now she has to give her money to add makeup. Why is her face so big? It ‘s shameless . So recently, the people from the Queen’s Prison have been running to Yaohua Palace three times a day. Why ? Because cups, dishes, tables , chairs and shelves
Are often smashed in the Imperial Concubine Palace. It needs to be repaired. The queen listened calmly. The imperial concubine Yixiao has a quota for everything she uses. Since it is so bad, I think it is because the things in the palace are not to her liking, so
Let the imperial concubine make up for it herself. How can the imperial concubine comply with this? She made another ruthless scene, which gave the emperor a headache. In the end, it was the emperor’s private treasury that made up for it, which calmed down the fun in the palace. Gu Xinwei couldn’t see that
Her leisurely life had ended with the wedding date being set. Every day, she was either pulled by Mother Wang to count the dowry books or by Mother Wu. I was so busy trying on wedding dresses that even Xu Qianru came to play with her and saw how she was being ravaged. She was
Immediately scared away Second Miss , please go and see our girl. She is about to die. What’s wrong? Gu Xinwei was startled and quickly winked at Yunzhi. Yunzhi held her back. How could you have come in so blindly and frightened the lady? Quickly follow me down to freshen up and then
Say something else. Without waiting for her to say anything, Lu He pulled her down and stepped forward with a look of shame on her face. I happened to go to the concierge to send a message and saw her coming, so I brought her in.
I didn’t expect to cry as soon as I saw the young lady. That’s okay. Do n’t blame you. Something must have happened to Yaoxian. She remembered that when Xue Yaoxian had just returned to Beijing to visit her in Zhuangzi, she said that her mother-in-law, Xu’s mother, took a fancy to Feixue
And Feixue scolded Xue. Yaoxian had no choice but to send Feixue back to Beijing. Now that something happened to Xue Yaoxian, she was with a few maids at her husband’s house without seeing anyone , but she returned to Xing’an Bo Mansion. Feixue came to report
It. It seems that this matter is not a big deal . After washing up, Feixue calmed down after being brought in. She kowtowed to Gu Xin politely and said hello. Okay, come on , what happened? Second Miss, what happened to our girl’s miscarriage ? Gu Xinwei was shocked.
Qingyu had come to announce the good news before, saying that Xue Yaoxian had been married for almost five years and finally got pregnant. The couple was so happy that it didn’t take long for them to die. The second young lady didn’t know that the girl was pregnant.
The wife said that she would take her back to the city to have the baby. Who would have thought that the in -laws’ wife suddenly came to the capital ? Gu Xin’s face darkened slightly and she said nothing.
When the in-laws’ wife came and saw her uncle accompanying the young lady in the village, her face changed. The elder said that a girl would delay her husband’s future by relying on her pregnancy , so she drove her uncle back to the academy.
Xue Yaoxian’s husband, Hu Yaohui, came to the capital to prepare for the next spring, so Anbo arranged a weekday at the famous Baimo Academy in the capital. Li Du was studying hard at the academy and only went back to get together with his wife during the ten-day break. They thought it was
The child that the couple had been waiting for for five years. They were happy for a while and stayed with his wife for a while. This caused trouble. Why did her mother-in-law suddenly come to the capital ? Isn’t that Mrs. Xu’s duplicity ? She took many benefits from the girl
But couldn’t keep her mouth shut . She secretly sent the news to the in-laws. This time, the in-laws said she was worried that the girl was pregnant and wanted to take care of her . But she and the others hadn’t sent the news back yet
Because they were afraid of Mother Hu. Looking for a reason to come to Beijing, the couple thought that they would talk about it later. However, as soon as the in-laws came to Beijing, they said that the young lady
Was cheating on her uncle and not doing her job. She wanted the young lady to go to her room and stand in her room to follow the rules. She was too hot to stay in the house because of the strong sun. But he made the girl stand under the sun
For several hours, causing her to suffer from sunstroke. He also said that the girl was delicate. Yesterday, she stood there for more than an hour. The girl fainted and saw Hong Feixue. As she spoke, she started crying again. The child was not saved, but my in-laws said something to
Our wife when she came to our house. She said that our girl was not the girl we are now. She was lying on the bed crying nonstop. My wife couldn’t help but I was angry, so I secretly came to see the second lady. Gu Xinwei was very angry after hearing this
. No wonder they said Don’t listen to Baozi’s story . You’ll only be angry with yourself after hearing this. Xue Yaoxian is so unlucky and was pinched like this by an old woman. She only cries. Your wife doesn’t stand up for her daughter. Mother Wang can’t hold back her anger after hearing this.
The wife said that the girl has been barren and now she has lost a baby again. The Hu family should blame her and persuade her to be patient. Gu Xinwei cursed in her heart. What happened to Xue’s mother ? She has been able to swallow her anger all her life
. Can she live a comfortable life ? She persuaded her daughter to follow her old path. Grandma Xue really made people want to scold her. Mother Wang put her hands on her hips and pointed at Feixue and said harshly: “The more forbearing you are to some people,
The more she will get what she wants . I have never heard of saying that you can only tolerate forbearance.” Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law , mother-in-law, you know how to get along well. Feixue nodded with tears on her face and said , “I often advise girls to be tougher.
Our Xue family’s family status is not higher than that of their Hu family. If it weren’t for the second master who had an affair with the Hu family ‘s master in Yingtianwaifang, It ‘s very good to say that our lady’s marriage will be in their turn. Xue Yaoxian is well-known in the capital
For her good temper , gentleness and kindness . Regardless of her family background, she is the ideal daughter-in-law in the eyes of many mothers-in-law. If she hadn’t gotten engaged early, she wouldn’t have married far away. Ying Tianfu , but it’s too late to say this now. What do you girls think
? The reason Baozi is hateful is because she doesn’t want to resist. You teach her how to do it. What can she do ? That’s my mother-in- law or my husband. Apart from this , he is actually good to me. It would be very
Annoying if Xue Yaoxian still imitates her mother and thinks of taking a step back to open up the world . Then Gu Xinwei won’t be that troublesome person. That’s right. The girl asked me to come to the second young lady. Gu Xinwei stood up and told Mother Wang to follow me. Let’s go
And meet this powerful mother-in-law. Others say that you shouldn’t meddle in other people’s housework. It’s easy for both parties to be unhappy . But Gu Xinwei thought that sometimes the bitch’s face is stretched out and she doesn’t feel comfortable if she doesn’t slap her. Chapter 72:
Teach the evil mother-in-law Er Xue a lesson. The slender Zhuangzi was very close to Gu Xinwei’s Zhuangzi , so she took Mother Wang and Qiuyang Qiuye to her own Zhuangzi without being overwhelmed by anger, and left Mother Wu, Lu He and the others
To continue at Gu’s house. I was busy with the wedding and when I arrived at my village, it was already the afternoon and I was sweating all over . I couldn’t go to see Xue Yaoxian, so I rested at home for a night to recuperate and wait for the fight tomorrow.
The next day was still sunny . The sun hangs high in the sky early in the morning, working hard to radiate heat. The two villages are not too far away, and they arrived in half an hour. Yesterday, Gu Xinwei had asked Qiuyang to take her invitation to the Xue family
, so as soon as her carriage arrived, she I saw a woman standing at the door with a friendly smile. She also had Qingyu and Feixue standing next to her. Is this Miss Gu Er? I am the youngest daughter-in-law of the Hu family. Lerong reached out to help her.
Gu Xinwei put her hand on Qiuyang’s. His hand avoided hers. Yesterday, I heard that this daughter-in-law was Hu’s mother’s niece. Mother Hu’s heart was set on them. Xue Yaoyou’s difficulties in the Hu family were inseparable from her contribution to such a duplicitous person, Gu Xinwei. I’m too lazy to socialize with her. Feixue
Took me to see your girl. I ‘m the second young lady. Please come up and guide Gu Xinwei. Lerong’s smile froze. Resentment flashed across her face , but she quickly put it away and turned to a gentle smile. The group had just entered the courtyard
And were about to go to Xue Yaoxian’s yard when Le Rong reached out and stopped her . Feixue , why are you so ignorant? How could you visit someone else’s house without first paying homage to the elders? Gu Xinwei, who went to meet the junior first
, wanted to roll her eyes, but it was too unladylike to bear it. She glanced at Mama Wang and let her do what she wanted . Mama Wang immediately became excited. Ever since she heard this yesterday, she had suppressed her anger and didn’t show up. Now she’s fine. Oh, whose family
Didn’t know this ? They thought that Zhuangzi’s surname was Hu. I had asked all over the world and never heard of such an anecdote. The husband’s family took possession of the daughter-in-law’s dowry and lived there as an elder. Le Rong was immediately blushing. She was I really forgot that
This Zhuangzi was Xue Yaoxian’s dowry because before her mother-in-law came to Beijing, she promised that she would give her sister-in-law this Zhuangzi and let her husband come to the capital too. Gu Xinwei motioned to Feixue. If you talk to her, you are flattering her. Le Rong bit her lip and
Looked at their backs. She could no longer pretend to smile. She stood there for a long time and reluctantly went to Hu’s mother’s yard. Xue Yaoxian’s tears rolled down her eyes as soon as she saw Gu Xinwei. Awei , are you here? I thought I would never see you again.
What nonsense are you talking about ? Gu Xinwei held her hand and sat down beside her bed. She looked at the face that was plump and young a few months ago. Now it is so thin that the cheekbones are prominent and the tip of the chin is prominent.
The sharp ground could stab someone to death. She felt heartbroken and hated her for not living up to expectations. She couldn’t help but sigh, ” Why are you like this? ” What’s wrong with you? Gu Xinwei can’t listen to this kind of talk. From ancient times to the present
, I can’t have children or I can’t keep the child. I always blame women. Why are you so useless? You ca n’t even have a child. Why do women have to show their usefulness by having children? Is it useless ? There are many reasons why the child cannot be pregnant.
Your son Mi Qingzi is of poor quality. Why don’t you say that your mother-in-law looks disgusting, affects her mood, and scares the child away? Besides, she is the saddest person to lose a child. It must be the mother. Why can’t you have some sympathy and blame others?
What’s more, why did Xue Yaoxian have a miscarriage this time ? Isn’t it the fault of Hu’s mother ? What does it have to do with Xue Yaoxian? It ‘s because I didn’t protect it well that it died. It’s meaningless to say all this now, Yaoxiang
, you have lived a good life like this, don’t you reflect on yourself. Gu Xinwei asked and stopped Xue Yaoxian from crying. She raised her head and murmured, “Awei, what do you mean, why is your mother-in-law bullying like this?” Haven’t you thought about it? Maybe it’s because I
Did something bad. If you still think like this, then I can’t help you. This girl was taught bad by her mother. It’s her own fault that men are not good. It’s also her own fault that her mother-in-law is not good to you. Why is it always her own fault ? Gu Xinwei looked
At her seriously. Have you ever thought about the future ? Change, you may never be able to protect your child. Gu Xinwei held her hand, turned it palm up and let her look at you. Look, your destiny is clearly in your own hands, but you always count on others
. Just like this time, it’s you. My mother-in-law is wrong , but you are being held captive by her, thinking it is your fault. But my mother says she is the mother-in- law. As long as I have more patience, I
Always think that it will be fine if I endure it for a while. I am the most stupid person. Don’t others know that you will endure it for a while? Would I be the one who would do that to you? Gu Xinwei thought of the words of a certain modern writer
And used them just right at this time. It’s obviously not your fault. Why do you have to admit it? It’s obvious that you didn’t protect the child. Someone was so arrogant that he harmed his own grandson. Why do you want to help? Taking the blame, I clearly know that you are married down,
Why are you not living as well as others? You have forgotten how many people in the capital praised you as the best candidate for a wife, and how many people wanted to marry you. Xue Yaoxian’s eyes slowly Beginning to have light, I tell you Xue Yaoxian,
It’s not that you are not worthy of his Hu family, it’s that his Hu family is not worthy of you. If you are willing to marry him, his family will have to keep you as an offering. You are right, what are you doing to a stern woman ? The voice interrupted Xue Yaoxian’s
Words. A thin middle-aged woman came in with a group of people. Her dark blue makeup made her expression more serious. Next to her was a young girl who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old. Delicate and beautiful , her raised eyebrows and arrogant expression were exactly the same as that woman’s.
Le Rong followed behind them in a low-key manner as if she didn’t exist. Then she was followed by four or five servants, maids and mothers-in-law. They all had the same mother Xu as last time. Xue Yaoxian is on the list . Didn’t I tell you
How many times I told you that when making friends, you should make good friends who are good for you , not the kind of people with bad reputations and evil minds ? The courage that Mu Le Pingqiu had just gained immediately faded a lot. She shrank and lowered her head . This change
Did not happen overnight. Gu Xinwei did not accuse her. She just sat there without even looking at these people. Some of them were like this . Without a tutor , no wonder the rumors are so bad. Hu Qiaolin glanced at Gu Xinwei with disdain. She couldn’t hide the disdain in her tone.
She was talking about me. Gu Xinwei looked at her lazily. Who else here besides you has a bad reputation? Qiuye, you Teach the evil mother-in-law three a lesson. are good. Teach this Miss Hu how to behave with noble people in the capital. Hu Qiaolin staggered with that slap.
She raised her head and glared at Qiuye hatefully. You, a cheap girl , dare to hit me . You are the one who will hit me . Qiuye smiled even more arrogantly than her. My county boss has a noble status and I dare to ask you. There are several
People in this group of people who have met and even knelt down to pay respects. They dare to insult the county master and return the imperial decree. The biggest official in the Hu family at present is Hu Dingqin, who is Xue Yaoxian’s father-in-law. He is a third-rank
Official, so Le Pingqiu can be granted the title of Shu. No matter how bad a person is, he can still be a respectable person. It only stands to reason that there are so many wives of third- and fourth-grade officials in various places waiting for rewards
. His family has no foundation in the capital. Amber is also annoyed that his inability to control his wife and find connections has suppressed her rank. If you are so arrogant now even if you don’t have a decree , then wait until you get a decree and it won’t go up to heaven.
So Qiuye is really right in what he said. There is not a single person in the group of people who can get on the stage and dare to scold you , Gu Xinwei, Wang Mama . Come and tell them what they will be punished for insulting the county lord in public,
A court rod of thirty, a fine of fifty taels of silver, what? Hu Qiaolin turned pale and was so frightened that she cried and hid in her mother’s arms. Seeing that she had not been weaned, she was feeding honestly, so she ran out and yelled. Miss Hu, please
Go and pull her, Mother Wang, please save me. I don’t want to be raped by the court. Hu Qiaolin burst into tears . County Master, my daughter is young and ignorant. She collided with County Master . I will apologize to you for her. Isn’t it you? Please forgive her,
Le Pingqiu . She gritted her teeth and said with a straight face . Gu Xin slowly adjusted her sleeves without raising her eyebrows. This is your attitude of begging for help. No matter what the county master said , I am also a slim mother-in-law
, and she can be considered an elder. Elder, what kind of elder is she? She has such a big face . My young lady has a big face . The elder was sitting on the dragon chair and the phoenix seat . Where did she come from? The cats and dogs
Came out to play for the elders. Le Pingqiu’s face instantly turned red. She was ashamed and ashamed . Qiuye , you are a dead person. Why don’t you pull her out? Mother Wang put her hands on her hips and scolded Qiuye . He quickly stepped forward to drag Hu Qiaolin, and immediately
Her cries shook the sky. Le Pingqiu couldn’t hold it back, so he could only grit his teeth and kneel on the ground to beg the county magistrate to spare the little girl for once. The people behind him, except Hu Qiaolin who was lying on the ground crying and not leaving,
All knelt down and Gu Xinwei He looked at them and smiled. Who told me to be friends with Yaoxian? Even if Tingzhang is a girl who has not yet left the court, she has a good reputation. Although the words were
A bit unpleasant, Le Pingqiu still breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Xinwei sighed helplessly before they could relax completely. Just slap me on the face ten times if you add a sentence , otherwise it will be said that I have a bad reputation and have no rules. She smiled lightly at Le Pingqiu.
I heard that Mrs. Hu is the most disciplined, right? Le Pingqiu dug his nails into his flesh and knocked hard. When he went down, his lips trembled for a while before he uttered a message. Please forgive the little girl, regardless of the villain’s fault. My biggest shortcoming is that I
Am stingy. Gu Xin smiled brightly at her and then quickly changed his face and glared at Qiuye. What are you waiting for to watch the show ? But this time Qiuye immediately reached out and grabbed Hu Qiaolin and pulled her up. After watching enough dramas, of course she had to do something practical.
County Lord Le Pingqiu’s voice sounded like it was squeezed out from between his teeth. He answered her with Qiuye’s crackling slaps ten times. After spanking Hu Qiaolin’s pretty face, she was really pretty this time , but the raised face was too cute. Xue Yaoxian, just watch someone beat your sister-in-law.
Mother Hu didn’t even kneel down. She stood up and immediately attacked her daughter-in-law. Gu Xinwei can’t help her. Is there anything she can do about Xue Yaoxian? This bitch is the one she invited. People dare to beat her daughter and pinch her to death when they leave
. Let’s see how long she can protect her. Xue Yaoxian was shocked by Gu Xinwei’s operation . She was shocked. I never thought that one day the superior sister-in-law Hu Qiaolin would be beaten into a pig’s head and crumpled on the ground crying. I never thought that
The mother-in-law who kept her mouth shut and taught me the rules would be so reviled that she knelt down and begged for mercy without even daring to say that it was her. Do you know the honest Gu Xinwei ? It turns out that people can really change. If Awei can, why can’t she?
Just like Awei said, she is married . She should straighten her back, so she looked at Gu Xinwei and saw her. The encouragement on her face made Le Pingqiu even more angry than Gu Xinwei lecturing her daughter. She pointed at Xue Yaoxian and said, ” Marry me!”
I have treated you as my daughter for five years and have treated you for many years. I have never said a word to you about not being able to conceive a child. I finally got pregnant with a child. I came all the way from Jinling to take care of you.
Who would have thought that you could not live up to your expectations and even have a child? I can’t guarantee that Yaohui will divorce you. My Hu family and I have been kind enough to you, right? Today you actually watched an outsider bully your sister-
In-law , you yo. These words didn’t make people blush . Mother Wang jumped out with full force. It’s finally time for her to appear. Why don’t you think about her being unable to conceive in your five years in Jinling? You got pregnant right away. It was a good thing, but
You rushed the child away as soon as you came. In this world, it is said that punishment is a penalty , but there is a penalty. The husband, the wife, the parents may also have the grandchildren. Le Pingqiu was so angry that his lips turned white. He could not stand still.
Le Rong hurriedly came up to help some mother-in-law. She was so unbecoming that she killed her grandson. Instead, she held her daughter-in-law in a shit basin. He eats his daughter-in- law on his head , uses his daughter-in-law to live with his daughter-in-law, and even harms his own
Grandson ‘s conscience and feeds the dog to the dog. It’s too much for the dog to ask me to tell you. God, can you keep your eyes open? Maybe one day a thunder will come down and kill those evil-hearted people. Le Pingqiu pointed at Mrs. Wang and fell backwards. Then she fainted.
Then a group of people panicked again and helped Le Pingqiu, who had fainted. Hu Qiaolin, who was still crying, walked away in disgrace. Wow, Mom , you are so amazing. Qiuye’s adoring eyes shrouded Mother Wang, unwilling to move away from Xue Yaoxian, and the maids also admired Mother Wang. How could these housewives
Be so talkative as to the experienced Mother Wang? Is n’t that the case ? A hundred mothers of Wang can fuck me until they roll their eyes and foam at the mouth. Awei , thank you . Are you planning on it ? Are you going to think
That this is the end of the matter ? As soon as I leave, the old godly lady will come to you to settle the score. Have you ever thought about how to deal with her? Gu Xinwei will just give up on her if she doesn’t tolerate her any longer. There are
Some people. You can save her once but you can’t save her life . Fortunately, Xue Yaoxian didn’t let her down. Chapter 74: Lesson to the evil mother-in-law 4. I’m not afraid of her. If she dares to make trouble again, I will fight her. She harmed my child. I hate her, that’s right.
She is just your mother-in- law , not your biological mother. She has neither raised you nor treated you well. You don’t need to put too much trust in her. She is good. You respect her and be filial. That’s right. If she isn’t good, you can’t either. The one who is weak
And should be filial to her is her good son, isn’t it? What you said is too shocking. Mother Wang pulled Gu Xinwei’s sleeve several times, but she didn’t hold it . Fortunately, Gu Xinwei’s mother-in-law is dead , otherwise she would be so angry when she heard this,
How could she instigate others? The daughter-in-law is not filial to her mother-in-law, but this stupid kid Xue Yaoxian really listened to what you said. Wei, they eat my food, live in mine, and drive me out. I can’t do this anymore. I want to drive them out . It seems a bit overkill. Although,
Gu Xinwei didn’t think that Xue Yaoxian, who was weak in nature, could do it . She was probably beaten for a while. In ancient times, filial piety was greater than Tianle ‘s. Anyway, she was her mother- in-law. Her dowry is Zhuangzi , but if she drives her mother-in-law out,
She will drown her in saliva. After all, there is nothing in the world more than criticizing others for generosity . What’s more, although Xue Yaoxian is currently annoyed with her mother-in-law , it seems that she still has no objection to her husband. Since she doesn’t Plan and Li naturally can’t
Do this. Otherwise, it becomes irrelevant. Since Gu Xinwei has taken care of this matter, of course he has to deal with it to the end. It’s unreasonable for you to chase them away , but someone can. Who is your uncle, Mrs. you mean grandma ? That’s right , it’s Mrs. Xing’an,
Uncle. Madam is the elder. If she comes forward to handle this matter, no one will dare to say anything. After all, she lives in her daughter-in-law’s village and tortured her into having a miscarriage. If this matter comes out, the Hu family will be disgraced. Le Pingqiu doesn’t know, doesn’t she
? Of course I know , I know , so I immediately threw the blame away and accused my daughter – in-law of taking the advantage . However, Xue Yaoxian’s mother is a woman who can’t help her. Adou’s temperament is even softer than her daughter’s. What can you expect from her?
I believe you have a miscarriage. Your mother must be hiding this matter from Mrs. Bo. Otherwise, given Mrs. Bo’s character, how could she let her mother handle it? I already know what kind of character this second daughter-in-law is. My mother said, don’t let grandma be sad about this matter. Let me hide it.
As expected, Mrs. Xing’an Bo is out of trouble. Xue Yaoxian’s father was her second son, and he was raised by his grandmother. He was ungrateful and lustful. The old lady at that time pampered her grandson so much that she felt sorry for her grandson and even specially found a personality for him
. As a result , the sons and daughters are easy to control. The Xue Yaoxian family’s direct brothers and sisters are weak from generation to generation. They are all weak in character and are overwhelmed by the group of concubines . However, Xue’s mother will only teach them to be patient. Mrs. Uncle
Has a heart to care about it, but The second daughter-in-law can’t stand up on her own. She can manage how many times she has children. They are all her biological grandchildren. Others’ biological mothers tolerate her and become a bad person.
In the end, she has no choice but to be out of sight and out of mind and let them do whatever they want. If she is weak but still accepts her fate, then how can she be saved? They can’t be saved, but Xue Yaoxian can still be rescued.
This matter should have been told to your grandmother a long time ago and let her handle it. Firstly, she is senior enough, and secondly, she has a strong personality. Your mother-in-law will never be over until her arrogance is suppressed. I still thought about waiting for Hu Yaohui to
Get a job and stay far away from her, but now it seems unrealistic. What will you do when Leshi says that he wants to keep his daughter-in-law to fulfill her filial piety? This couple’s weak temperaments can do it. How can anyone beat Xue Yaoxian? Still a little guilty to ask such a question?
After all, with twenty years of educational background, it’s very unfilial to ask such a question. I think what she cares about most is her son’s future, and her daughter’s marriage. If you hold on to these two things , you won’t pinch her to death. The future of her dead son
Is either her husband’s or yours. Gu Xinwei looked at her with certainty. Now that you are in the Capital Academy, it was your family who found the connections and your family helped to establish them. Since your husband’s future depends on your family and your mother-in-law. If you still don’t understand this,
Your family should teach her and your sister-in- law why they went to Beijing together this time. It is obvious that she wants to marry in the capital. Who does she rely on to marry? Why is Xue Yaoxian still pointing out that your family has so much confidence and leverage ? It’s enough
To live like this. I’m sure Mrs. Uncle knows very well what I’m talking about. Since it’s inconvenient for you to solve it yourself, you should ask your elders for help . She is your own grandmother and she only feels sorry for you. It’s just your husband. If your grandmother knew about it, she
Would definitely blame her. My husband, Le Rong, used this to persuade her to endure it a little longer . If you can’t bear to let me go, just think that I came today in vain. Anyway, it’s not my son who died. Why do I feel so bad? Gu Xinwei, just get up and
Get ready to go home . Okay, Wei, don’t be angry . Listen to your Xue Yao _ _ _ _ _ You , have you figured it out? Xue Yaoxian was silent for a while. Gu Xinwei didn’t urge her. She took the tea handed over by Qiu Yang and blew it slowly
For a while . She finally raised her head. What you said is right to Awei . I am more than just his wife . I am Hu Yaohui. It’s because she is the Fourth Miss of Xing’an Bo Mansion that she is right. As long as you don’t lower your head,
No one can climb on your head. Gu Xinwei nodded with satisfaction. This time, the hard work was not in vain. The next matter was solved extremely smoothly. After Mrs. Xing Anbo learned the news, Sure enough, she was so angry that she sprayed Xue’s mother with a pale face,
Telling her that she didn’t know how to raise children, so she stayed in her own courtyard and didn’t come out to interfere. At the same time, she immediately sent someone to take Xue Yaoxian back to the city from Zhuangzi. It didn’t take long for rumors to spread in the capital that
The Hu family had occupied it. The news of Zhuangzi’s daughter-in-law’s dowry being tortured and aborting her daughter-in-law. At that time, many people regretted not marrying such a well- behaved girl as Xue Yaoxian. So for a while, the voice of injustice spread among the ladies,
And even the Hu family had been suffering for so many years. The whole matter of using the daughter-in-law’s dowry has been discussed. When Hu Dingqin, the head of the Hu family, heard this, he was so relieved that he had been waiting in Beijing for several months
And he managed to ask Gu Xinwei to catch up with the prince. Some time ago, he was promoted to a fourth-rank position . Although the rank was He has been demoted , but he is a Beijing official , and he is still in the real power department. Where can I find
Him? He is so determined and ambitious that he is ready to show his power in the capital. Who would have thought that hearing such rumors is so shocking that he is scared to death. His wife is serious and harsh and loves to let the eldest daughter-in-law set the rules. It is a fact
, but there is absolutely no dowry for his daughter-in-law. After all, he is the boss of Jinling Mansion. After many years of business, how can it be possible for a poor family to have a lot of money? But can he go out to clarify? He can’t because Zhuangzi’s
Son, who is his daughter-in-law, went to the academy to study again. It was inconvenient to live there , and it was far away, so he rented a yard in the city for the time being and brought his concubine to live there. He planned to buy a house after he stabilized
. Who would have thought that his wife would suddenly come to the capital to cause this incident ? He was waiting for Uncle Xing’an to ask. When I came here, I found out that his wife had come to the capital from Jinling and caused trouble. He was so angry that he
Immediately rode to Zhuangzi and went to Xing’an Bo. He said that since Hu Dingqin couldn’t even handle family affairs, let alone court affairs, he wanted to go. The officials reported that my mother- in-law, this will affect the official career, are you driving? Le Pingqiu and Le Rong returned to Jinling, but Hu
Qiaolin left Mrs. Fu Qiuye said angrily that he was not satisfied with the outcome of the matter. How could he let Leshi get what he wanted? Then Hu Qiaolin’s character could still marry into a high family . Look, you don’t understand the ways here. Mother Wu poked her forehead. Remembering what happened
In the mansion, Gu Xin smiled and poured her tea. Mom told them and asked them to learn gossip about the house. Mother Wu was the best. She drank tea to moisten her throat and started talking. Do you think Xing Anbo The family the madam told me is good.
Don’t think it’s good when you meet the high family. It’s worse than a commoner’s house. It’s better to say it out for fear of staining your ears . Mom, please tell me. I’m not afraid of my ears. I’m afraid it’s not enough to stain Qiuye. Urging Gu Xinwei anxiously,
She almost burst out laughing. It is said that Uncle Yongyang is also a well -established nobleman. Although his family is not out of line in other matters, he is famous for being poor. He also has a lot of rules. No one likes to be with her family. This
Time we are talking about marrying the son of Yongyang Bo’s third wife. I heard that he has a mediocre personality and his family’s title is not suitable. But at least he does not cause trouble and Yongyang Marquis has not separated the family. He can be regarded as the son of the uncle’s house
, so Leshi must be satisfied. She brought her daughter here because she wanted to marry a nobleman, but she couldn’t get along with a commoner. She didn’t like the fact that she was the legitimate son of the uncle’s house and had a good name. The Yongyang uncle’s family was also very satisfied
With Mr. Hu’s current official position . I heard that they were especially interested in Miss Hu’s dowry. Once both parties are satisfied, Mrs. Amber’s matchmaking will make the matter a success. As for the benefits the Xue family has gained, you have to think carefully about it.
Now that the Le family’s daughter has married into the Xue family ‘s daughter- in-law’s natal family, doesn’t it mean that she is in the hands of the Xue family ? If something happens, do they have to count on the Xue family to help out ? Le family must not be honest.
Is this true for your product? Qiuye admires it without even thinking about it. Mrs. Xing Anbo is a talented person. She handles everything appropriately, which not only makes Leshi comfortable , but also controls the future of one of her sons. A daughter’s future is in the hands of the Xue family.
If she wants to dance with her son, she is the first daughter to refuse. Now Hu Qiaolin is happily getting married at her father’s house. Whoever dares to stop her from entering a high family will be torn apart. Mother is no exception and has to fight with the concubine every day
To make her dowry richer. She has no energy to act like a monster anymore. Not only does she not act like a monster, she also has to please Xue Yaoxian . So you see, although the Xing’an family uses Mr. Hu Threatening Mr. Hu’s future, they sent Leshi away , but in the end
The Hu family was still grateful to the Xue family. Of course, the important thing is that Yaoxian wanted to change herself , otherwise no matter how smooth her road was paved by others, she would have taken a detour. Since ancient times , relying on parents and husbands
Has not been as reliable as yourself. Let Le Shi try to find a strong daughter- in-law. This matter is considered to be over. It’s time for the young lady to calm down and prepare for her own marriage. Mother Wu smoothly brought the topic to Gu Xinwei’s marriage. She’s anxious. It’s already July.
Time has passed and it’s another month before mid-September. There are still a lot of things to do in a few days. Mom , let me take a breather. I
Went to the Xuanwu Marquis Mansion to take measurements and buy all the furniture. I don’t care if you don’t worry about anything else when you come back . But you have to take a look at the big bed for yourself. What kind of big bed do you want? Mom, are you driving
? Can you report it ? It’s July and the weather is getting cooler. The summer heat is here. It faded away little by little. At least it was cooler in the morning and evening now. Gu Xinwei spent the whole day busy. After a few days, she realized
That she hadn’t seen someone for a long time. Before the wedding date was set, that person came to try her best every night. There were so many tricks that she couldn’t handle them. She didn’t know whether the maids and mothers-in-law knew about this. Anyway, there was nothing unusual about their daily lives.
Gu Xinwei could only lament that Marquis Xuanwu came and went without a trace. Later, she left because of Xue Yaoxian’s matter. She stayed in Zhuangzi for almost ten days and hasn’t seen him since she came back. She doesn’t know what he is busy
With all day long. Anyway, the marriage has been left to Su Qinghua to take care of the child. He is very busy, even though he is called a twenty-eight. It seems a little awkward for a 20-year-old man to call a child, but he is really just like a child. He
Thinks and says nothing. Anyway , every time he comes, he can make Mr. and Mrs. Cheng’en so angry that one of them falls to the ground and the other vomits blood . Now as long as he The couple who came to the door hid so cleanly and never approached
. As for Gu Changting who wanted to approach, Su Qinghua beat him up when he disagreed, so he became honest. The Gu family and his wife were heartbroken but did not dare to speak. Even the second prince who is deeply loved by the emperor will just beat
You if he says to beat you . Gu Changting is nothing. Gu Xinwei can only lament in her heart that the already lawless Su Qingquan now has an arrogant Su Qinghua as his younger brother . Doesn’t it make the originally desperate situation more dangerous? The streets in the capital have become more dangerous.
Su Qingquan has always been too lazy to take care of these things. As long as he is not provoked, he can’t see anyone. But Su Qinghua is different. He loves to fight and look for trouble when nothing happens. No wonder the streets are a lot peaceful recently
, even the Chinese Valentine’s Day is about to happen. The number of playboys who usually love to go out in the street to tease girls has become less and less these days . Chinese Valentine’s Day has come in a blink of an eye. Gu Xinwei didn’t expect Su Qingquan to know what
Kind of day it was. She recently reflected on it and found that she is really a perfect fiancée, well-behaved and clever. She is also obedient , good-looking, not clingy, and generous and decent. She is not annoyed by Su Qingquan’s attitude of not caring about the marriage at all, because she doesn’t care much
Either . Ancient weddings have complicated rituals anyway. She can be a hands-off shopkeeper. Well, she doesn’t do it, so she especially understands Su Qingquan, because even if he is interested, he can’t do anything better than the current Su Qinghua, who is good at understanding people and making use of them
. But the advantage is that she doesn’t expect Su Qingquan to pursue her every day, give her gifts, care about her, be considerate to her, and ask her every day. Because of this It’s not his character. If she asks him to change, it would be faster for
Her to choose another adult. Her only request for him now is not to become a missing person, at least let her know what he is doing and where he is, but he can’t ask for such a simple request. She couldn’t do it. Gu Xinwei decided
To set good rules for him next time they met . But she didn’t expect that the next time would come so soon. Back on the Chinese Valentine’s Day, Gu Xinwei was watching the maids in the yard worshiping the moon, throwing needles and catching spiders, begging for luck. It’s unfair
To say that the ancients were boring, had no mobile phones, no computers, and no fun. They were playing around with how high their cultural level was . It was only when the moon was at the top that she went back to her room to rest, when she saw someone
Quiet. Standing by her window waiting for her, Gu Xinwei suddenly stopped and said to Lingzhi who was following her, you should go back first. You won’t be on duty tonight . Lingzhi was a little confused
, but I still have to wait for you to wash up. I don’t need to do it myself. You can go down. Although he was puzzled , Lingzhi’s gentle personality agreed and left. Gu Xinwei entered the room and closed the door. Complained that you are not afraid of people seeing you.
Even if you are an unmarried couple, there is no reason to break into other people’s boudoir in the middle of the night. You are not afraid. As long as he doesn’t want anyone to see it, it is useless. She is used to it. What’s the matter with coming so late
? You are a busy person. Before she could finish her words, she realized that she was flying. Yes , she was really flying. Su Qingquan put his arms around her waist and swept out of the room in a flash. Chapter 76 I am so happy to have you by my side . Ah,
Gu Xinwei almost screamed. She is the kind of coward who dares not play any facilities in an amusement park. She can only sit on a merry-go-round with the children. Suddenly like this , oh my God, she is actually flying on someone else’s roof in the middle of the night.
It can’t be called flying. Because Su Qingquan would gently tap on the tiles from time to time and carry her forward as if there was no weight. Gu Xinwei buried her face in his arms and didn’t dare to open her eyes. She didn’t know what was going on with this man so crazy
In the middle of the night. Bringing her out and wandering in the sky over the capital is a good way to show off her Qinggong skills . But gradually, the fresh and unique smell of his body soothed her fright. She calmed down and her racing heart gradually calmed down.
She felt deeply. Taking a breath of the familiar smell, he opened his eyes and looked around to see where he was. The streets , alleys, restaurants and shops in the Imperial City all disappeared from behind them like meteors. He held her in his arms and kept moving forward,
As if he was going to the horizon. That horizon was right in the city. The gate tower is the highest point in the capital. Rough stones form a towering city wall with cornices and half arches. The tall gate tower is quiet at this time. It’s as if they are waiting for their arrival.
He takes her to the highest point in the capital and stops, holding her in his arms. Whispering softly in her ears, she looked up at the dark sky. A crescent moon stood in the sky , overlooking the joys and sorrows of the world. The sparse stars blinked,
Telling the eternity light years away. It turns out that the night sky is not black at all. In the ancient times of light pollution, it was dark blue, deep, mysterious, peaceful and vast. I really want to take you to see the night sky tonight. Why is it not the
Chinese Valentine’s Day today? He actually knew about the Chinese Valentine’s Day. Gu Xinwei was really surprised and asked him who told you . No one just Yesterday, he was drinking tea in a tea shed in a small town in Hebei Province and
Listening to the chats of the grandparents in that tea shed. He learned that it turns out that Chinese Valentine’s Day is the day when lovers meet. It turns out that no matter how old a woman is, she hopes that her husband can stay with her on this day. Okay , then
He It seemed that she should do it , so Su Qingquan rushed to the capital overnight to take her to see the night sky of Chinese Valentine’s Day. He simply wanted to share it with her. Although it was not very romantic , Gu Xinwei still smiled. It was the kind of sweet
Smile with crooked eyes that he liked. Gu Xinwei knew that she was special to Su Qingquan , but she didn’t know to what extent she could be special . But tonight she suddenly discovered that this man took her seriously. Maybe he couldn’t
Compare with those men who were so infatuated that one day was like three autumns apart. He is Su Qingquan. He is not worried about everything. Su Qingquan. In the book, Su Qingquan has always been alone. Even after he ascended to a high position,
All the maids and young eunuchs in the harem except a few old eunuchs were released. He became a legend in history. The emperor with the smallest number of people in the palace. Although he only served for a short period of time, he got impatient and left, never to be seen again.
But he was still a weirdo. No one could surpass him . No one could get close to him. Those who dared to break the rules all died , and they died miserably . Now Gu Xinwei could reach out and playfully touch his face. The skin was smooth and felt great. Su Qingquan frowned
But did not dodge . Why didn’t she like him? No one in the world could approach him , but she could . He gave her something unique in the world. He was hers alone. She could touch or kiss him as he pleased. Under the soft moonlight, their lips touched each other.
She responded to his enthusiasm , making his breathing quicken. Her hand began to feel restless again. She grabbed it. The hand that is pulling her belt should not be outside. The voice is full of coquettishness, so sweet and charming . His fingers are so strong that no one can listen to him.
At this time, there is no one within five miles of him . He also knows where there is anyone coming to the city gate tower at this time except him. It’s not okay if we don’t have two people. Then what should we do when we go back? Of course we can continue.
No, it’s not easy. Su Qingquan finally got romantic . Although the level was average , the feelings are worth cherishing. Gu Xinwei leaned into his arms and said sweetly, “I just want to watch the stars with you here. ” To look at the moon,
There is no need to talk about the philosophy of life from poems and songs. As long as he is by her side, Su Qingquan is a little annoyed , but he seems to have nothing to do with her. What can he do but stay with her?
The two of them sat quietly on the city wall. Looking at the distant sky, his roaring blood slowly calmed down. Su Qingquan , why do you like watching the snow and the scenery so much ? She discovered more than once that he likes to sit high and look up at the sky
. I want to leave here but I don’t know where to go . Suddenly I realized that he was actually interested in this world. It’s very boring. I just want to stay away but don’t know where I’m going. I love no one and I hate no one . I have only
Gratitude and no grudges . So in his previous life, after he repaid the kindness he deserved, he disappeared. There is no Su Qingquan in this world and no one has ever seen him again. But there is no her in that world. Gu Xinwei ‘s eyes are a little sore.
I don’t know if it’s heartache or sadness. What about now? Do you still want to leave here? Now he thought for a moment and looked down at her. Now I feel that with you by my side, this world seems to be a little fun . She It would be great if Su Qingquan
Could go to an amusement park with you. With him by her side, she should play all the things she wants to play but dare not play . As long as he is there, it doesn’t matter where you are. Just know that I’m really happy to have you by my side.
You don’t have to be as attentive as other men, and you don’t have to deliberately please and be careful to accompany you. As long as it’s you, it doesn’t seem to be such a boring day . It seems a bit sweet. Chapter 77: Let a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred birds compete.
After Chinese Valentine’s Day, Su Qingquan disappeared again , but this time Gu Xinwei had no objection because she asked him to find out the whereabouts of his master. This matter started with his master. Back then, his master was as obsessed with martial arts as Su Qinghua is today. It is best to find
Him. After a competition among masters , one year I heard that there was a strange man outside the Great Wall who was very skilled in martial arts, so I went to look for him alone and disappeared. When Su Qingquan was fifteen years old,
His master said he was going to the Western Regions to find a rare medicinal material , and he never came back. He suspected that his master was going there. He was looking for his master , so when Su Qingquan went to the northwest battlefield, he
Just happened to meet him on the way to find his master. Then he discovered that the battlefield was a good place where he could kill people casually , so he joined in the fun in the past few years. As for looking for his master, he was already so old
And had no idea. He would get lost and just let it go. The reason why he goes out frequently now is because his master told him that if one day God doesn’t have eyes and Su Qingquan can get married, he must let him witness with his own eyes
That Su Qingquan has many advantages and grievances, and this is clearly one of them. If the master is kind to him, he will still occasionally listen to it . What if you still haven’t found your master on the wedding day? Gu Xinwei asked worriedly.
After all, someone who has been looking for almost ten years and hasn’t found anyone wants these two or three. The hope of finding Yue is very slim . Oh , then he can’t see me getting married with his own eyes, so he can only regret it. I can only say that
Su Qingquan has feelings for the master , but there is not much time to advance again in an orderly manner. July will pass in the blink of an eye , and then it will be in the Mid-Autumn Palace . Gu Xinwei invited Gu Xinwei to the banquet, accepted the invitation,
And almost called it quits. Her wedding was approaching, and others could understand. No one said anything except the imperial concubine who said she was arrogant. As long as she didn’t say it to her face, just pretend she didn’t say it. Gu Xinwei can’t think too hard.
The emperor has been particularly busy recently. He loved the second prince. Not only did he send the most skilled doctor from the imperial hospital to stay in the prince’s mansion to nurse him back to health , but he also asked
Him to work as an official in the Ministry of War. As a result, the second prince’s faction, which had been silent, began to tremble again. Needless to say, the imperial concubine would tremble even if nothing happened. Now San Dou is showing off her power in the palace every day
. Today she grabs this and tomorrow she pulls the emperor into her palace every day, which makes the concubines complain and cry every day. The queen can only send someone to reprimand the concubine. For a long time without raising her eyebrows,
The queen had no choice but to advise the concubines to be patient. After all, the imperial concubine’s appearance is stunning, and ordinary people can’t do anything about it. If you want to learn from me, you have to be able to grab people. Isn’t it right? As soon as these words came out,
Everyone who heard it was moved. I heard that the emperor recently returned to the court from the past. On the way to the harem, many beautiful or elegant girls of all kinds met him by chance, which also resulted in several romantic debts. In the past, the queen strictly controlled the harem
And would never tolerate such things once discovered , but now the limelight has turned . In the palace of time, flowers are blooming everywhere where the emperor must pass. The emperor is having a great time . He feels that the queen is becoming more and more virtuous. He is very satisfied
. The concubines are also very satisfied. Talented and beautiful people in each palace frequently show off their tricks or tease their own sisters. Or promote your own maid , anyway, it all depends on your ability. Only the noble concubine is dissatisfied. Those bitches even dare to cut off her hair
. This is for God. However , the emperor is now proud of the spring breeze. It is useless for her to make troubles. Instead, she is reprimanded by the emperor. After all, no matter how beautiful she is, I have become tired of aesthetics after decades. In fact, the main reason is
The recent tender flesh . The emperor enjoys more and he lets himself go. Gu Xinhua dropped a piece on the chessboard, her lips slightly hooked . In fact, she is also very satisfied. There is still half a month until the wedding at the end of August . At that time,
Gu Xinwei suddenly received an invitation from Duke Jingning to attend a crab tasting banquet the day after. This is strange. I have never interacted with Duke Jingning. What did he invite me to do ? Gu Xinwei flipped through the post and curiously asked Bai Shitong Wu. Mom immediately came to answer the question.
Why did the third wife of Duke Jingning have a relationship with the Marquis of Xuanwu ? The daughter-in-law of the third wife and the old Marquis married are biological sisters . Oh , I understand . It means this banquet. In fact, it was my step-mother-in-law’s handiwork.
She wanted to see me before the marriage. Normally , before the engagement, my husband’s family would come to see me and meet the woman. But Su Qingquan’s situation was special. He had never had anything to do with the Su family in the east of the city . They haven’t seen
Each other , let alone let them interfere in the marriage, so it’s funny to say that Gu Xinwei is about to get married to him, but she has never met the Su family. This time, it seems that this cheap mother-in-law can’t sit still and wants to meet her. She
Doesn’t know that she is planning to have one. Is it a show of power or some kind of post that I just throw away ? The host doesn’t know the Hakkas and has no good intentions. Why should she go to socialize with these nonsense ? She hasn’t married Su Qingquan yet.
Who is lazy? Miss, don’t be willful. How can you not go ? Mother Wu picked up the post and advised her. The crab feast of Duke Jingning’s Mansion is famous all over the capital. I heard that his family has a big crab pond in Suzhou
. Every year, baskets of fresh crabs are brought to Beijing at a huge cost. In addition to the imperial palace, his family is the only one in the capital . Crabs are best greased with yellow fat and are delicious. I have to say that Mother Wu knows how to persuade
People . No matter how complicated the relationship is, people and accidents are not as good as crabs . As expected, Gu Xinwei was a little hesitant when she heard this. She was snatched by Qiuye before she could waver. Madam , please go ahead.
I heard that Duke Jingning will give each guest a basket of crabs before leaving . Brother Yan Qiu, I must have never tasted such good crabs. Why don’t you take them and give them to me ? Uh, how can anyone have the opposite sex and be inhumane? Yes , Qiuye, this girl
Is in love. I heard that he is from her hometown , and what’s even more coincidental is that her childhood sweetheart, her neighbor’s brother, became a soldier when she was a teenager. She hadn’t seen each other for many years, but unexpectedly, they met in the palace. It was also a coincidence
That one autumn day Ye accompanied Gu Xinwei into the palace, and while the two sisters were chatting privately, she went to stroll around the garden out of boredom. She accidentally met He Yanqiu, who had been struggling for many years and was now working in the palace as
The junior commander of the Yulin Guards. The thunder stirred up the fire in the ground. Qiuye ran out these days when he had nothing to do. Since Gu Xinwei did n’t go out much recently, he just let her go. After all, it was human nature for an eighteen-year-old girl
To want to get married. Gu Xinwei didn’t care about it and let her develop freely . But this Isn’t it excessive to use something belonging to a young lady as a favor before you are married ? Oh , young lady , people from the north rarely eat food from the south.
This crab is a rare thing. Brother Yan Qiu, I must have never eaten it, so you rewarded me out of kindness. Well, your lady hasn’t agreed to go to the banquet yet. You have made arrangements for her first. Don’t worry. I will accompany you
There that day. It doesn’t matter what she does. If your step-mother-in-law dares to come to trouble, I will slap her away with my palm. But thank you, Heroine Chapter 78 I didn’t expect it. On the day of the crab tasting banquet, Gu Xinwei was dressed up
And was stopped by Dou Baozhu before she went out. There was also a young and beautiful girl Awei beside her. You are going to go today. Why don’t you take your cousin with you to the banquet at Duke Jingning’s residence ? Where is your cousin from ? Gu Xinwei looked at her slightly.
She was wearing a soft blue gauze skirt. She had only a white jade hairpin in her dark hair. Her fresh and elegant temperament was quite extraordinary . Gao Jie , who is full of poetry and poetry, is very different from Dou Baozhu’s delicate beauty. Qiu Yang
Came forward and whispered softly in Gu Xinwei’s ear. This is the wife’s brother’s daughter. Not long after she came to the house , Dou Shijie stepped forward and greeted Gu Xinwei. I said hello to my cousin Xinwei . Sorry for the intrusion . It seems to be polite.
But Gu Xinwei is not interested in bringing more people to the banquet. It seems normal. If something goes wrong at the banquet, she thinks it is troublesome. Dou Baozhu will know when she doesn’t agree immediately. She didn’t agree, so she stepped forward and took Gu Xinwei’s hand. Awei,
I know you and I have misunderstood and become estranged recently , but this niece is indeed a good one. She is not young at all. She should have said kiss her long ago. You know my situation and there is really no chance. Take her out to meet people more.
You take her out to play this time. She is an honest child and I promise not to get into trouble. Dou Baozhu is very eager , but Gu Xinwei looks at Dou Shijie, but there is a reluctant look on her face. It is not
Interesting. So Gu Xinwei, who has always loved gossip, said happily I agreed to take Dou Shijie there and she was not disappointed. As soon as I got in the car , this noble-looking cousin got straight to the point. Cousin,
Don’t pay attention to my sister-in-law. I don’t want to go to that banquet and let people look at me. Today I will go with my cousin , but I won’t give anything just for the sake of going through the motions. Gu Xinwei , who has caused trouble for you, really appreciates her direct
Character at this time and asks her why you don’t want to go. After all, the banquet in Jingning Palace is only attended by dignitaries. How many unmarried girls are struggling to go, not to mention the Song family? There is also a famous young master in the capital, Song Bozhou.
He is the ideal husband in the minds of many girls. My cousin and I have long agreed that I will not marry anyone but him. You and Gu Changting are facing each other. Dou Shijie looks at Gu Xinwei. I know you, cousin. I don’t like my cousin
, but he is really a good man. Just be happy. You don’t know that he is already engaged. Gu Changting has long been engaged to the lady from Kaiyang’s family. She doesn’t know that we really love each other. The one who is just This is the order of her parents. If
It weren’t for ancient times, Gu Xinwei would have thought she was poisoned by a certain grandma . I’m here to join you , not to destroy you. Since you are in love, he is engaged again. So you are planning to marry me in as a concubine.
Cousin, you don’t have to look down on me. Although my status is not as good as yours, I am also the daughter of a good family and I know the etiquette, justice and integrity. It is impossible for me to be a concubine. So Dou Shijie blushed and lowered her head to go to
Her cousin who said he would go. There is a drama to watch . Gu Xinwei feels that there are some things in her hands , such as melon seeds and so on. This cousin is adopted by Wuchen and has no understanding of human nature.
Today, Dou Baozhu asked her to take her to the banquet with a shy face. In fact, he did not want his niece. I wanted her to get married soon , but she didn’t know anything about it yet. She was moved by her pure love. It’s just that Gu Changting is really unreliable.
But then I thought about it. The young lady from Uncle Yang’s family is a very good girl, and she matches Gu Changting. It’s such a pity that this piece of garbage is being robbed now . It’s a good thing that someone
Is trying to rob her. It seems that Dou Shijie didn’t succeed in robbing her in her previous life. It’s only because of her straightforward manner that she can outdo Dou Baozhu. It’s strange that my cousin and I just had a crush on each other. This time my cousin was injured and I took
Care of him for a while. My cousin said that no woman in the world can be as good to him as I am and he will definitely marry me. Dou Shijie blushed and continued to share their relationship. It’s a beautiful love , so to some extent I have to thank my cousin,
Uh, you’re welcome. Well, it turns out it ‘s all her fault , so cousin, you can rest assured that I will go to the banquet with you this time. I will be honest and won’t cause you any trouble. Listen to me, thank you. Does this count as saving Miss Kaiyang’s uncle’s family
From the fire pit? The Chrysanthemum and Crab Banquet at Jingning Palace is very famous. In addition to crabs, which are rare, the Song family’s chrysanthemums are also unique, with various varieties and rich colors. There are also various displays. This kind of Jutai fully demonstrates the profound heritage of a century-old wealthy family.
The second grandmother of the Song family came to welcome guests today. This is Gu Xinwei’s first time to the Song family. The second grandmother of the Song family thoughtfully told her about the scenery along the way , and then went to meet the elders of the Song family. Taijun
Is also Song Bozhou’s grandmother, Mrs. Jingning. Old Taijun is over sixty this year. She has silver hair and a kind smile. When she saw Gu Xinwei, she immediately raised her hand and asked her to come over and let me see. With such a good appearance,
You are the only one worthy of it. Marquis Xuanwu, Gu Xinwei shyly lowered his head and bowed to her. Standing there, the lady in the room was looking at her . The old lady gave her a Ganoderma Ruyi mutton-fat jade pendant as a greeting gift . Gu Xinwei accepted it and thanked you
. You must have never seen her before She, the old lady, motioned to the people around her to come over and introduce to her, this is the mother of Marquis Xuanwu. The food will be served as soon as it comes. Gu Xinwei likes
To be in the public eye . Gu Xinwei is like the most ordinary shy woman and gives Xiao Rouxin a gentle kiss. Mrs. Fu is well, good child . Xiao Rouxin, who is in her thirties, looks as if she is in her early twenties. She holds Gu Xinwei’s hand and smiles lovingly.
She has long wanted to see you . It’s just that kid from Qingquan. You know it. Oh, don’t say it. She drained the water from her hands. The bright green jade bracelet was put on Gu Xinwei’s hand. After playing with it , Gu Xinwei accepted it generously and thanked her politely
Without any hesitation. This is my useless daughter Yao Ling. Come and see you. Sister Su Yaoling of the Gu family saluted Gu Xinwei. Hello, sister Gu. This is Su Qingquan’s concubine, Su Yaoling. She is very beautiful, especially her eyes are watery, as if she can talk. Sister Ling Yaoling almost
Called Sister Cheng Lin and quickly changed her words . Gu Xinwei had already prepared to give her the jade pendant he had prepared earlier. Su Yaoling happily accepted that there was nothing wrong with this first meeting. Both mother and daughter seemed to be very easy to talk to. Gu Xinwei also smiled happily.
The appearance looked particularly harmonious. Mrs. Song pointed at them with a smile. He said , “Look , it hurts me before I get married. It’s weird. People say that Rouxin is a good mother-in-law. So many people want to marry their daughter to her. Old lady, please stop praising me.
Her face turned red from praising me. Who doesn’t know?” The old lady of Duke Jingning’s mansion is the most kind. The daughters-in-law in the mansion are always praising everyone in the capital now. Who doesn’t want to marry ? She praised the Song family all over the house. The whole house was full
Of joy and chatting happily. Gu Xinwei was there. Smiling and listening to their conversation, a group of ladies and elders were not talking. She was not excited to interrupt. Su Yaoling suddenly smiled at her. “Good sister, I like you as soon as I see you . Let’s eat for a while
. I’ll sit next to you. Okay . Gu Xinwei is looking forward to Chapter 79.” Chapter Destined to Become Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-Law, the crab feast at the Jingning Palace is indeed well-deserved. All the dishes tonight are related to crabs, including cold, hot, steamed, boiled, stir-fried, and stewed. There are all kinds of
Snacks and snacks. Gu Xinwei especially loves that one. Crab stuffed with orange , the smooth texture of crab meat is even better. Shanjia Qinggong cloud orange is used. Cut off the top of the yellow ripe large ones, remove the remaining liquid , and use the crab paste meat to
Solidify it. The inside is still covered with branches . Steam it with wine, vinegar and water. Use vinegar and salt to serve. It is fragrant and fresh, which makes people enjoy the new wine, chrysanthemum, orange and crab. You can see the deliciousness of this dish.
Crab stuffed with orange. After eating it, the fragrance will linger in your mouth. Go to the other side and cough. Miss Wu , Mother Wu told you not to eat more . Qiuyang quickly reminded that crab meat is cold in nature and women should not eat too much.
When going out, Mother Wu gave her many warnings and told her to watch it. Miss Dian Su Yaoling rolled her eyes and said with a smile, if Sister Gu likes it , eat more. She picked up a chopstick full of crab leg meat and put it on Gu Xinwei’s plate.
The crab leg meat was fat, tender and the most sweet . Sister, try it . Sister is interested. Gu Xinwei also picked up a chopstick for her . This dish of hibiscus crabmeat is good. Sister, give it a try too . Thank you, sister. Look at how close the two sisters are.
The people at the lady’s table saw the two of them interacting in private. She poked Xiao Rouxin’s arm and licked her lips. Xiao Rouxin smiled and nodded, that ‘s what you should do, just pretend. Who doesn’t know that you regard that stepson as a thorn in your side,
But you can’t kill him ? The man curled his lips secretly and said no more . Here, Gu Xinwei tasted a few spoonfuls of crab powder and tofu . While Qiuyang was glaring anxiously, he finally stopped his chopsticks and took a sip. Why is Huadiao so anxious?
He only took a few mouthfuls. He said that crab meat is cold in nature , especially crab leg meat. It is the king of colds. I only eat a lot of it and I don’t eat it often . How can you be so cold if you drink warm wine with ginger vinegar?
Mother Wu is so in charge, even Qiuyang is ruined. Look at people . Qiuye just stares at the table full of dishes and drools a lot. Sister Gu , I love you. We really fell in love at first sight , but I get scared when I think of you marrying my eldest brother.
Su Yaoling seemed to have let something slip. She covered her lips in fear and looked at her with a pale face. Sister Gu , I have no other intentions. Don’t worry too much. Don’t worry about me. You don’t have to worry too much , do you think it will make any big difference?
This little trick is too naive after all. Su Yaoling saw that Gu Xinwei was not at all curious and had no intention of asking further questions , so he bit his lip and looked at the people following him during the banquet. The mother, who was having a heated conversation
, glanced at her and continued in a low voice: Sister , have you heard about the little princess of King He Qing ? Who is she? Gu Xinwei pretended to be stupid. She is the beloved daughter of King He
Qing. Years ago, when I confessed my feelings to my brother at the palace banquet, he slapped me to death. I heard that the blood spurted all over the wall , which was scary. Su Yaoling
Looked frightened as if he had thought of something terrible, but he managed to pretend as if nothing had happened. Sister Gu, I’m telling you this, I just want to tell you that my brother has always been a very clean man and never let a woman get close to him.
After you got married to him, he was no different. Hehe , girl, are you sure you are saying good things about your brother ? Gu Xin was slightly silent. After a long while , he smiled bitterly at her. What can we do? We are married by the emperor.
Su Yaoling’s eyes flashed with satisfaction when he saw this. Sister, there is no need to be afraid . My elder brother agrees to marry you. He will definitely treat you well. As long as you don’t offend him. After saying this, she looked at her mother again. It was really not okay
. My mother is here. You are her daughter- in -law. She can always make the decision for you. After saying this , she continued eating like a normal person . Gu Xinwei was speechless. Su Qingquan is so smart. How could a person have such a stupid sister?
Did he really not want to stab her with a sword when he saw her ? In the following time, Su Yaoling accidentally leaked the information several times and described in detail how Su Qingquan killed people regardless of gender. He told Gu Xinwei one by one that he was so excited
That he couldn’t even take care of the meal. After the banquet, everyone moved to the garden to enjoy the chrysanthemums . The ladies formed a poetry club in the garden to make chrysanthemum poems . Gu Xinwei finally got rid of the bloody and bloody head and body separation.
Gu Xinwei knows how much she weighs and how many taels of ancient poetry she can’t recite, so she doesn’t want to think about the golden finger pointing out the limelight. She sits quietly in the pavilion facing the water and sprinkles a handful of fish food from time to time
To watch the koi in the water compete for food. She just drank a glass of rice wine and she felt a little high . It seemed that her body was not strong enough to drink. She was just wanting to take a break with the cool breeze in the pavilion. In a blink
Of an eye, she saw her cheap mother-in-law walking over. None of her friends around her were here. He was supported by two maids and entered the pavilion. He smiled in surprise as if he had accidentally met Gu Xinwei. Can you find a place? This place is cool
And just perfect for me to have a rest. Gu Xinwei stood up and let her sit down. Xiao Rouxin first I chatted with her for a long time about topics such as how the wedding preparations were going. I looked at Gu Xinwei
Because she was a rambler . I didn’t give her a chance to get to the point. I just came and took her hand. I patted you gently, even though I only met today. But when I saw you, I felt like we were destined to be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in this life.
Gu Xinwei was already drunk and blushing. She didn’t even have to pretend , she just lowered her head and reasoned. When we first met, there were things I shouldn’t have said , but I felt happy as soon as I saw you . I really couldn’t bear to say that
Xiao Rouxin’s eyes were red. Chapter 80 I like him even if he died. Gu Xinwei quickly took the handkerchief to help wipe her tears. Auntie, you can’t take it like this. You feel sorry for me . I know , uh, Gu Xinwei’s hands are too Xiao Rouxin’s well-maintained face was sore from
The heavy rubbing with rough hands and feet. She endured it for a few times but couldn’t bear it anymore and quickly grabbed the careless hand. “Good boy , your thoughts are with me.” Gu Xinwei took back her hand with regret.
After you got married to Qingquan. Whether you want to live in a separate courtyard in the west of the city or not? Gu Xin nodded shyly. This matter is all decided by the Marquis, good boy. But you can’t just listen to him for everything. You don’t know that
This child has not grown up with the old Marquis and has learned many bad habits outside. If it weren’t for you and me, I would never say these words to you. Gu Xin nodded slightly, Auntie said. My goodness, I all know that he has a bad temper
And has been on the battlefield and killed countless people. The most violent old man is the old man. He has strict rules and strict rules. The father and son have been at odds over the years , but there are no parents in the world. No matter what the old man says.
It’s also his father who always wants to do his best. Hehe, it’s better not to have a father who wants to kill him. Gu Xinwei thought that the death of Su Qingquan’s mother was most likely caused by his father . When you marry us, we are a family
. Reunion and harmony are the right things. When the time comes, you can help persuade Qingquan to come home and live there. When the old Marquis finds out , only Qingquan, who loves you, will praise you for being sensible. Are you treating
Her like a fool? Let her persuade Su Qingquan to reconcile with his father. If he was really stupid and tried to persuade her , there would be two consequences : he would be killed by Su Qingquan after a disagreement , or he would not bother to deal with her idiot from now on
. Gu Xinwei looked hesitant . I don’t understand Mr. Hou either. It’s because you don’t understand that you can resolve the misunderstanding between father and son. It’s hard for us people to speak , otherwise Mr. Hou will think that we are bent on helping. I’m afraid
Mr. Hou won’t even do it. Listen to me and you know his character. I said that I love you the most. I must be sincere. If he doesn’t listen to you, just go home and I will help you make the decision. Xiao Rouxin’s hand is warm and strong,
As if it has infinite The support is average , but we are an imperial marriage. Although the imperial marriage cannot be divorced, we can live apart . If he doesn’t listen to your advice , you can live in our house and don’t have to talk to him
Anymore. Then you can live in peace with me and the old man. I will treat you as my own daughter and care for the Marquis. I don’t dare to blame you. What can I do with you
? I will fight to the death with the old Marquis and I will protect you. What a good mother- in-law. First let her daughter tell her a lot of news about Xuanwu Hou’s murder of women. After frightening her , she came to persuade her to mediate the conflict between
Su Qingquan and his father . In the end, if Su Qingquan was disgusted, she could still provide her with a place to take her in. Anyway, she had done everything good and bad, and they were all Su Qingquan’s Gu Xinwei, if she didn’t understand him. The person who
Was designated to be played around by this mother and daughter today is a pity that Gu Xinwei is not there. She raised her head and looked like she was about to cry. But I just like Xuanwu Hou and I can’t bear to let him go. Xiao Rouxin’s surprised look cannot be concealed.
I feel that there is a relationship between him and the old Houye. Leave the misunderstanding to time. After a long time, the misunderstanding will naturally be eliminated. For example, the old Marquis is dead. Besides, Gu Xinwei lowered his head shyly.
We live alone in the west of the city now. It’s good. It’s better for the young couple to live together . Gu Xinwei’s face will be better soon. She blushed and stroked her belly, giving her a “you know what ” expression. Xiao Rouxin
Looked at her with a look of shit on her face. I like Marquis Xuanwu. I like him no matter what. Gu Xinwei murmured intoxicatedly. Marquis Xuanwu’s face was raw. He is so deep in my heart that I feel happy when I see him. As long as I can marry him,
I will be willing to go wherever I come from. Is this a nymphomaniac who has a bad brain and cannot understand human words? Xiao Rouxin’s face stiffened and broke into pieces. The pieces fell all over the floor. Gu Xinwei returned home with a smile on her face.
When she got out of the car, she saw Qiuye looking at her eagerly and waved her hand proudly to reward you. Qiuye immediately carried the basket of crabs with a bright smile and left happily. Qiuyang helped Gu Xinwei through the door and glanced at her worriedly as he walked. Miss
, does it matter if you are like this today? You have offended both your sister-in-law and mother-in- law before you even got married. What will you do in the future? Qiuyang thought of Xiao Rouxin when she left today. The coldness of the mother and daughter who lost their original enthusiasm
Couldn’t help but sweat for themselves, Miss. Are you stupid? I want to get married to Su Qingquan, not them. Why don’t you live with them to please them ? What’s more, she is a stepmother and not a relative. The mother- in-law may still have a grudge against Su Qingquan.
Is it possible to please her? Even if she is a biological mother-in-law, she still has to look at her personality before deciding whether to get along well with her. But Gu Xinwei will not wrong anyone for anyone. The two of them walked a few steps and Gu Xinwei stopped to warn. Qiu Yang
Is not allowed to tell Mother Wu what happened today. I am sure the girl will not leak her secrets. Gu Xinwei returned to Jingmingyuan with brisk steps. The next half month was very fulfilling, and the day before the wedding came in a hurry. A wave of familiar and unfamiliar people came over to
Add makeup. No matter what their relationship was, they came because they wanted to make friends. Gu Xinwei also warmly welcomed the laughing and playful Xu Qianru who had just sent away. Gu Xinwei took it, opened it, and saw that it was a set of diamond stones
With very high surface clarity. The colorful sparkle is worth a lot of money at a glance . If you put it in modern times, it can be said that it is a collectible gift. It was also a very valuable gift in ancient times . shook her hand She said sincerely
That if it weren’t for you , I’m afraid I might not be what I am now. Her tone was a little sad , but soon she smiled again and saw that today is a good day for me. I shouldn’t say such disappointing things. Awei, I’m so happy to have you as my friend.
You have changed. Be better and I will be like you in the future. Well, if you are determined, you will always be beautiful. Having a gentle personality is a good thing , but when you encounter those who are unreasonable , you can only be stronger than them
So that you can protect the people you want to protect. This is quite heartfelt. Gu Xinwei feels Although Xue Yaoxian is a girl with a weak nature, she is still strong-willed and can listen to advice. This is a great advantage. Now that her life is better, the original owner will be happy
For her. The Day of Su Qingquan’s Wedding Chapter 81 He actually came to welcome the bride in person on September 16th . Everything went well. The genius was bright. Gu Xinwei was pulled up from the bed by Wu’s mother. When she climbed out of the bathtub,
Her dazed mind finally came to her senses . The blessed person invited the Princess of Lijun. Her parents have been living under the same roof for four generations and her descendants are around her knees. She is famous in Zhangqi for her blessing. The Empress personally selected
The Princess of Lijun for her because she has a high status. Most people cannot invite her. The princess is over forty years old. The slender fingers of the ten years old looked pampered, but the movements were nimble. Gu Xinwei combed his hair with a twist, and
The soft green hair flowed between the teeth of the comb . Princess Lijun couldn’t help but sigh, saying that Xinwei had such a face. Marquis Xuanwu was really lucky , but Gu Xinwei had just finished bathing . The crystal clear red lips, the jade face, the fragrance
Of a girl, the aura of a girl. The black hair is draped behind her shoulders like a waterfall. She is wearing a light and soft underwear. The figure is as exquisite as the undulating mountains. The youthfulness of the girl and the charm of the woman appear in her at the same time.
The contradictions and unusual fusion of his body bring out a unique charm. Gu Xin pursed her lips and smiled, saying that he is prettier than me. That’s true. The princess’ smile did not diminish. The first time I saw Marquis Xuanwu, to tell you the truth, I was stunned by
His mother. He looks just like Marquis Xuanwu and his mother. They both look so good. Gu Xinwei curiously asked the princess if she knew Mrs. Hou. Although she was not sociable , she had met several times. Unfortunately, the princess sighed and
Seemed to realize that she should not be here. When mentioning this topic, quickly change the topic . You can’t drink more water and eat some snacks today . Gu Xinwei didn’t ask any further questions and followed her words. The princess nodded in her heart. She knew it. I don’t know
Why the whole capital was rumored that she was a The madman is obviously so smart. Zhang Qi’s marriage is about morning and dusk. That is to say, the man goes to the woman’s house in the morning to marry the bride . The wedding ceremony is held at dusk, so after an hour
There are noisy gongs and drums outside . It sounds very lively but not Why did Qiuye rush in after hearing people’s voices ? She was extremely excited with her face flushed . Oh my God, Marquis Xuanwu actually came in person. Gu Xinwei was speechless. If he didn’t come in person
, would he have sent someone to come? Mother Wang slapped her on the head and said what. Are you talking nonsense? Is it possible that you still have someone to welcome you today? I see that no one has seen Xuanwuhou these days.
I thought he had no intention of marrying the lady at all. Needless to say, he said such thoughtless words and got a beating from Mother Wang. Qiuye ran away with his head in his arms. While running, he said that Marquis Xuanwu was actually wearing red today. Oh my god
, he was so beautiful . Gu Xinwei couldn’t hear the rest of the words , but these few words were enough for her to imagine that red Su Qingquan could actually wear red. I wonder how good he would be if he wore red. He looks good, his skin is white
And his temperament is cool. I wonder how bright and eye-catching it will be when wearing red. Miss, please use some more snacks. Mother Wang took a small glutinous rice ball and stuffed it into Gu Xinwei’s mouth. She was afraid that she would not block the miss again. She is so scared that her
Mouth is about to drool. She doesn’t know that what she covets is the beauty of Marquis Xuanwu. It was supposed to be a lively sedan-stopping session , but at this time, all the people standing outside the gate of Gu’s mansion and blocking the door fell into a strange silence. They
Are relatives of the Gu family. Normally, blocking the door is always the most lively atmosphere in the process of welcoming a bride . But today, standing in front of the door is Su Qingquan. His bright red Jifu makes him look as bright as a jade tree. In front of the wind,
You can really praise Lang Yan. Unparalleled, unique in the world . He just stood there and was a scenery , a scenery that people dared not look directly at. No one dared to joke with him in the originally lively wedding scene.
Even at this time, the groom was supposed to be writing poems to encourage the groom to stand in the first place. Gu Changli was trembling in fear and dared not speak. Gu Changting should have taken the lead, but he still dared not meet Su Qingquan. Today, it was his sister’s wedding,
But he claimed to be sick and hid in the yard and refused to come out even after being beaten to death. Gu Zilin felt sorry for his son. His daughter was already dissatisfied, so she let Gu Changli take over. At this moment, he regretted why he took this job.
Can anyone in this world stand up straight in front of Su Qingquan ? Anyway, he couldn’t. He couldn’t even stand next to Su Qingquan. I don’t even have the courage, let alone ask Su Qingquan to compose a makeup poem. What if I can’t compose it and
Kill him with a knife to vent my anger ? But if he just let him in directly , wouldn’t it be too useless? The scene is in his face that keeps changing colors. There was a stalemate in front of them . At this time, Su Qinghua, an experienced matchmaker, stood up
And pulled last year’s top pick, Lu Tingjia, to stand up. It seemed that there was no urging poem to invite the bride. Brother Lu, please please. Su Qingquan quietly stepped aside. Although Lu Tingjia was fighting with each other, he was kissed by the emperor. He followed Xuanwu Marquis to welcome
Him, but he could only grit his teeth and accept it. Who said hibiscus water? He opened a branch in the medium-sized bronze mirror and chanted eight makeup poems in one breath. Everyone in the Gu family blocked the door and felt relieved
. With an expression on his face that he had finally completed the task, he quickly made way for Su Qingquan. Everywhere he passed, there was silence and silence . It was really a unique wedding. It was n’t until Gu Xinwei, who said goodbye to his parents and was carried out by his cousin,
Appeared in front of him. With a vivid atmosphere, the exquisite hijab embroidered with lotus flowers covered Gu Xinwei’s eyes. She couldn’t see his appearance, but she could still feel that he was standing there, waiting for her to get into the sedan chair , walking slowly,
And the loud and high-pitched sound of joy. Gu Xinwei’s dowry also followed her out of the door, from the east to the west of the city, and circled most of the capital. The first one was a reward from the emperor, and the ones in front of the queen, prince, and concubines
Were all rewards from the palace, regardless of their value. Anyway, with dignity, Gu Xinwei had a full hundred and twenty-eight people to carry the dowry. The people along the way stared at the boxes with hot eyes, but no one dared to have any evil thoughts
. Who dares to rob the Xuanwu Hou Mansion ? Do you think he will die too slowly and want to hurry up? When the sedan came down from the Xuanwu Marquis Mansion , a long, firm and strong hand stretched out from the red sedan. It was him.
Gu Xin pursed her lips and smiled, reaching out and putting her hand in his palm. He took her off the sedan and held her step by step . She entered his home and this was her home from now on. What followed was a complicated and lengthy wedding ceremony
. After Gu Xinwei sat down in the new house, the sunset filled the sky with tired birds returning to their nests . The heavy phoenix crowns made her breathless and she longed for Su Qingquan. He immediately lifted the hijab to let her relax. He did not disappoint her. Her
Eyes lit up. The red silk that had been covering her face all day was lifted. She raised her head reflexively and saw that face that amazed her . The red shirt made his features look picturesque, his eyes were as dark as jade, and his lips were like the cherry blossoms
At spring dawn. The true pearls shone brightly in his arms , but his expression was still indifferent, as if he was a banished immortal. It turned out to be Su Qingquan. She smiled sweetly at him, her eyes were as curved as honey. The ground is like the moon.
His hand habitually wanted to hold the sword , but it was empty. He could only clenched his fist tightly. His eyes felt like someone was setting fire . Su Qingquan, my crown is so heavy, please help me take it off. She muttered. She opened her mouth and called him “I come, I come”.
Mother Wu was so frightened that she quickly stepped forward to help Su Qingquan. As soon as Su Qingquan pointed the wind , she was immobilized by a flexible force and could not move forward. Su Qingquan stretched out his hand to gently help her take off the phoenix crown
. The beads were trembling, and she realized that Gu Xinwei’s heartbeat was actually very nervous at this moment , but she couldn’t show it. No matter how much theoretical knowledge she had, it couldn’t compare to the real swordsmanship and Mucang’s fucking at this time. Chapter 82: It’s hard to bear
The red candle and shed tears for half a yearning. There were only two of them left in the cheerfully decorated new house. The maid, the mother-in-law, and Xiniang were all driven away by Su Qingquan’s cold glance. Gu Xinwei didn’t know if there was a banquet in the front yard
, but it was certain. This man had no intention of toasting at the banquet, and no one dared to drink the wine he was toasting. I am afraid that no one has experienced such a wedding from ancient times to the present . But this is the wedding between Su Qingquan and her,
So it is not surprising. He has been tight. Staring at her closely, Gu Xinwei felt that she would burn up if he looked at her any longer . He stretched out his hand steadily to explore her clothes. This was too direct. Gu Xinwei grabbed his hand and said softly, “I’m hungry ,
Let’s go first.” Is it okay to eat? He pondered for a long time before finally nodding reluctantly. Gu Xin breathed a sigh of relief and almost thought that this man was going to just do it regardless of her. After all , he didn’t know how to be considerate. There
Was a table full of food on the table. They are all what Gu Xinwei likes to eat, but at this moment, even the delicacies are tasteless to her. Who can remain calm and calm under his increasingly hot gaze? The more she eats, the slower she eats. She is so choked that
She can only put down the bowl and chopsticks . Su Qingquan’s beautiful eyes As soon as she flashed her hand, she stretched it out and was blocked again. Under his clear eyes, she managed to speak clearly. I need to wash up first. Please , husband. Her voice was very low and charming
, which made him feel a twinge in his heart. A vine came to wrap around him, her softness and toughness made his heart burn. He hugged her and kissed her , and when they breathed together, he realized that he had longed for her for so long
. It seemed like he had been waiting for a lifetime. She was soft. In his arms , he allowed him to taste as much as he wanted, rubbed and kneaded her repeatedly. After a kiss, she was breathless. He nibbled on her ear and gave it to you for half an hour. Well,
What was he saying? He couldn’t let me go. Then let’s continue. She bounced away from him, her face was as red as rouge. Ran ran away to the bathroom and said to him before entering the door: “Call my maid in. Half an hour later , the time was really stuck.
Gu Xinwei didn’t care about being shy at all. She took off her makeup and felt comfortable under the service of Luhe Yunzhi. After taking a shower, washed my hair and put on soft and refreshing pajamas, I had to admire Wu’s mother for being so old and spicy.
Although she was dissatisfied with the marriage of Marquis Xuanwu and worried that the young lady would not survive tonight , she still He prepared red pajamas as thin as cicada wings, hoping that Marquis Xuanwu would not kill the young lady for the sake of her beauty. When Lu He brought the clothes over
With a red face, Gu Xinwei was so frightened that she almost jumped out of the bathtub. This ancient person Is it so bold? Is there any difference between wearing pajamas and not wearing any clothes ? The three people in the room are all untouched girls. Who is blushing with shame
? Gu Xinwei is well-informed and calm. She thought carefully about Su Qingquan’s personal capital. It was so strong that it made people uncomfortable . It was better not to stimulate him any more, so he could only live up to Wu’s mother’s kindness. Yunzhi chose the most ordinary white pajamas.
Yunzhi took a clean cotton handkerchief and wiped Gu Xinwei’s hair while asking her if she wanted it. Have another bowl of sweet soup. Just now , I saw that the kitchen has prepared the lady’s favorite Tremella and Snow Pear Soup. The gelatin is so good that
It doesn’t even taste like dragon meat for you, lady. Gu Xinwei refused and simply changed a few handkerchiefs and finally wiped her hair. Halfway through , Su Qingquan stepped in on time. The two maids trembled like a mouse seeing a cat. They saluted and hurriedly left
. Then they were alone in the room again. On the wedding night, a long-awaited man, Gu Xinwei, started Su Qingquan shivered and could only be considerate for half an hour. The arms he held over him were particularly strong, mixed with his unique breath , and his lips and tongue
Were different from the past because they both knew where this kiss would go . They thought they were inexperienced and could only do it. But she found that Su Qingquan could always refresh her knowledge. One hour, two hours, several times, three times, a faint white
Light came out from the window , and his eyes were still glowing green. Now Gu Xinwei just wanted to slap herself hard. It was the first time as promised. This was hard work day and night. She was going to die. Su Qingquan was very excited . He discovered that there was something more
Exciting than killing people . So Gu Xinwei suffered a disaster. The direct consequence was that she still couldn’t get up until noon the next day . The whole body felt like being run over by a big truck from start to finish , and it was still being run over repeatedly. Everywhere hurt and
Sore , not to mention that she really cried , wiped her tears, and bit the guy who didn’t know enough to satisfy himself. Man, she really should have let him succeed earlier. She is so depressed. This wedding night is so difficult. The rooster crows three times. The sky is bright.
Gu Xinwei is sleeping on the bed, unaware. Yunzhi and Lingzhi are wandering outside the courtyard gate. After several laps, I still didn’t have the courage to step in. Mother Wu came back from supervising breakfast in the kitchen early in the morning and ran over here in a hurry.
She saw two girls milling around like donkeys at the entrance of the courtyard. She couldn’t help but be startled. Why is it that the lady hasn’t gotten up yet ? Mother Wu felt that the strength in her body was constantly draining, and she collapsed softly on the ground. Mother
Lu He was so frightened that she hurried up to help her. Mother Wu grabbed her hand, Miss, we don’t know. They were holding the basin and hesitated in front of the courtyard gate. We don’t know. Should we go in? Yesterday, Zhang Dali, the only servant in the Hou Mansion, said that
No one could enter his courtyard without the permission of the Marquis. It was reasonable to arrange for an experienced woman to stay on duty at night . But Su Qingquan told them to get out, so they had no choice but to get out. Zhang Dali also refused. He said that
Mr. Hou had good ears and could not go even half a step closer to the courtyard gate , otherwise he would bear the consequences . So up to now, they had not even entered the door, and there was not the slightest movement inside. No one came out. They were actually scared.
It was already this hour. How could this make Miss Wu, who was worried about herself, Mom’s heart skipped a beat and she walked into the courtyard. As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, she heard a cold voice. It was Su Qingquan and the other three who froze in their footsteps
And didn’t dare to move for a while . It was Mother Wu who gritted her teeth and bravely said, “Master Hou , let’s come.” Waiting for you and your wife to get up. It’s time to get up for breakfast at this time. It’s too late and it’s not good for your health.
There was no sound in the room for a while . Mother Wu seemed to hear her young lady’s delicate and waxy voice . Then there was a clear slap and the silence returned. At least they were still alive. At this moment , the three people in the courtyard were humblely happy.
Then they heard Su Qingquan’s cold word “get out” again. They could only get out again. After all, they had seen him kill people, and they didn’t feel how big they were in front of him. Face Chapter 83 Why is he so ignorant? The ambiguous atmosphere in the room
Is so strong that it cannot be dispersed. Su Qingquan looked at the sleeping woman in his arms and was surprised that there was someone sleeping with her all night in his arms. This was a very novel experience that he had never experienced before. Sleeping with someone , but if it’s her,
The taste is not very good. He is very, very satisfied. He can’t help but want to move his hands . Gu Xinwei is awakened again by the strangeness on his body and is so angry that he scratches him. Su Qingquan just slapped him in the face
, but he didn’t know how to restrain himself . Now he wakes up and goes too far. It’s better. He turned over and pressed him up. His lips were blocked. Don’t let Gu Xinwei be so frightened that her face turned pale. Her previous arrogance disappeared without a trace. Her voice softened
And she begged him. It hurts. I feel uncomfortable. Just let me go. Husband, where does it hurt ? How can she say it ? It’s you. Are you lying to me? He squinted his eyes. He still had a clear understanding of this woman’s cunning. He didn’t really hurt
Her. I looked at her in his ear. I ca n’t get through this day. Gu Xinwei cried in embarrassment. It was very scary. Gu Xinwei spent the embarrassing second day of her wedding in bed. She knew it was not good. But she really couldn’t get up.
It was really not suitable in every aspect. You can imagine how miserable it was for other families to get married. On the second day, they had to visit their parents-in-law and relatives to pay homage to their ancestors and formally join the family . But there was no such thing in Su Qingquan’s
Xuanwu Hou Mansion. There were no parents or relatives waiting to show off their power, and there was no ancestral hall waiting to pay homage. The two masters in such a huge mansion were too free . But this was so free that Gu Xinwei spent the whole day in bed
Without worrying about anyone saying anything. But she still paid a hard price, lost her power and humiliated her country, and begged someone for permission to let Mother Wu and the others come in, change the sheets and bedding, take care of her, and take a bath comfortably. Then
She lay down on the bed again , and even food and drink were given to her by someone. The Su Qingquan who was served has always been so clean that no one would want to stand in his room. But today he saw her lying comfortably on the bed eating and drinking.
This was something that he could not even think about before. Now he found that he did n’t mind at all. This woman shared his private space and didn’t mind her sleeping in his arms. Of course, it would be better if she could let him enjoy it for one more night.
Tonight, he fully learned the lesson of the blood in the bridal chamber. Gu Xinwei vowed to die not to let him go further than this. He did not hesitate to use the trick of tears , and the tears fell as if they were worthless. Su Qingquan was so cruel, but
He couldn’t do anything to her. Once upon a time, he killed people without blinking an eye , but now he can’t see her crying at all. This matter needs to be dealt with. If you cry again, I will kill all your maids. Sure enough, she stopped crying.
Su Qingquan curled his lips in satisfaction. Then the next moment, the woman cried even louder. It was a headache for Su Qingquan’s previous way of making people shut up. It’s very simple. As soon as the sword came out, the world became silent. Don’t talk about people.
But in front of him was Gu Xinwei, so he would rather use another sword . He sighed longly. Stop crying. You are too incompetent. Gu Xinwei not only continued to cry , but also threw herself at him. She grabbed his chest and chewed him fiercely. If you dare to touch them,
I, I, I will never sleep with you again. How weak are you? She made such a shameful threat and it worked. Su Qingquan gave her a cold look. Then he kissed her hard, and she was once again confused and infatuated. She was on the verge of losing control . Gu Xinwei
Couldn’t be shy and grabbed his hand that reached down. It still hurts. Why is she so delicate? After a day of rest, all the injuries have healed. It can be seen that she is radiant. He looked at him pitifully with his eyes. He really couldn’t do it
. Since he couldn’t do it, let ‘s find another way. Anyway, the Nan Luo picture book that Su Qinghua paid tribute had a lot of tricks . He could try to feed Su Qingquan one by one. What are you doing? Even though I vowed not to compromise on the second night,
I still compromised in another way . I can’t bear to look back and don’t mention it. Anyone in Beijing who bets that the second daughter of the Gu family will not survive the wedding night will lose miserably , because on the third day of the wedding,
The second daughter of the Gu family will die. Huan supported me to go to the palace to thank him. Although he looked frail and had to take a few breaths after walking a few steps, he was still alive at least , so he didn’t win the bet at
Fuqing Casino. He once again made a lot of money and experienced the joy of a good harvest. All the gamblers complained about what happened to Marquis Xuanwu. He couldn’t even kill a woman. Is he not as scary as the legend said ? Who said he wasn’t scary?
Gu Xinwei was the first to tear that person apart. She had been in dire straits these past two days. She had been lying in bed for two days before she finally regained her composure. How could she have thought that this man was as apathetic and as cold as the moonlight in the sky
? She really wanted to slap herself . She was supposed to go to the palace to express gratitude the next day, but Su Qingquan couldn’t get up. The bachelor even directly said why should he thank him for winning his wife back by himself? What does it have to do with Emperor Jiahe
? He has nothing to do with a person who is accustomed to doing what he does. You expect him to understand the lives of ordinary people? Gu Xinwei only married him because she liked him , not She wants to change him. He is like this. She likes him too. He is so arrogant.
Why should he change because of her ? She enters the palace not only to express gratitude , but also to enter the palace to see her sister getting married. She has been too busy to enter the palace for such a long time. I guess my sister was worried that she
Was going to be anxious , so today Gu Xinwei came in alone. Do you want her? What can I say for you? My sister , Gu Xinwei, was made red-faced by her blunt words. He is very good to me.
Do you want me to let you go? Xia Jin brings you a mirror to look at the green eyes. Gu Xinhua grits his teeth and stabs his sister on the forehead. Men can’t be too indulgent. Why are you so disobedient ? Gu Xinwei doesn’t want to indulge him,
But she is not his opponent, Su Qingquan. This person is so excited that he is no different from an animal. Don’t blame her for speaking vulgarly , because this is the truest feeling in her heart. His physical strength is really as if he will never get tired.
How can she be his opponent with her small body ? He was so excited that she couldn’t bear it. Sure enough, a man who has been guarded for twenty-five years is untouchable and untouchable. Gu Xinwei sheds tears if she talks too much. I asked Suyou to prepare the medicinal ingredients.
Just go back and soak a few times. After all, she is her own sister. Gu Xinhua can’t bear to talk anymore. Zhong Hua could only find a way to help her. Those medicinal materials were secret recipes in the palace and were specially used for concubines who were favored for the first time.
After all, the emperor did not understand what it meant to pity flowers and cherish jade. He only cared about his own happiness. Gu Xinwei obediently agreed. The two sisters had more than a month. I haven’t seen it, it’s very affectionate to chat about some household matters.
I heard Gu Xinwei talk about something about the wedding day. Gu Xinhua took a sip of tea. I originally planned to ask the prince to have a wedding banquet , but the emperor sent him to Shanxi to inspect the camp and he couldn’t make it back. Don’t mention it. Fortunately, he didn’t go.
Gu Xinwei only found out later when he heard Wu’s mother talk about it. The wedding wine was actually placed at Su Qinghua’s house. Firstly, Su Qingquan didn’t like people coming to his house . Secondly, no one dared to come to his house to drink the wedding wine
. Su Qinghua and Prince Ke combined their efforts to put it at his house. He was much more amiable and approachable than his elder brother. It is said that he drank that night. The guest and the host will have a great time. If Su Qinghua is really Su Qingquan’s younger brother,
He can barely be called the master. Anyway, this time Zhang Qi’s ministers and royal relatives have opened their eyes . There is actually someone who can marry like this , but it is Su Qingquan who has no one. Dare to come out, Royal Envoy , hehe,
We have to take care of national affairs. How do you want to marry? Why are you so free? Queen Bah also knows how the marriage is going. Although she cannot leave the palace , she is very concerned about it and inquires about every detail. Anyway, after all, it is a marriage
And a matter of concern has been settled. God knows that since her sister divorced, she has been eating and sleeping , thinking about finding her a husband, Su Qingquan. She is not satisfied, but her sister likes it. To a certain extent, it was satisfactory. The two sisters were affectionate and chatted endlessly.
The queen hugged her sister and refused to let go. In the end, Gu Xinwei had lunch in Changle Palace before reluctantly saying goodbye. This is not too much for her mother to marry her daughter. It’s a big difference. Gu Xinwei feels that today she has returned from three dynasties. As for
The Gu family , she can just go to the Gu family tomorrow for a formality . Anyway, no one will pick her. The Gu family doesn’t think much about her going back. Gu Xinwei feels that her back and legs are sore and weak.
Fortunately, she has a lot of pain. With Qiuye’s strong support, I finally made it to the palace gate, where the carriage was waiting to pick up the carriage. When I saw another person coming out of the palace, I didn’t care about the unusual things going in and out of the palace gate
, but that person seemed to When he saw her, he stopped and didn’t move. Gu Xinwei held Qiu Ye’s hand and got into the carriage. After sitting down, she raised the curtains and looked at Chu Tianbao. He stood beside the carriage and stared at her, motionless. It turned out to be him.
Gu Xinwei put down the carriage. Let’s go , curtain . The coachman raised his whip and left the palace steadily. The young master went back . Quan Shou gently urged his master. Chu Tianbao stared at Gu Xin Wei’s retreating carriage and refused to move
. He fell in love with her the first time he saw her, but she Although the beauty made him scratch his head, it was a flower with thorns. He couldn’t pick it and tried to get it by force. He was beaten up and thrown into the western suburbs camp.
He didn’t want to think about the past few months when life was worse than death . What can the young master who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun get out of Zhennan Bo’s hands ? Fortunately, her sister finally got him back.
He knew that Gu Xinwei was betrothed to Marquis Xuanwu, but he only dared to make trouble at home. What else could he do to Chu Tian ? It can be said that Bao didn’t even take the prince seriously , but given his ten courage, he didn’t dare to offend Marquis Xuanwu
Because he had seen with his own eyes how he killed the Western Turkic envoy and scared him to the point of peeing and doing it several times. Months of nightmares. From now on, whenever he saw Su Qingquan’s shadow, he would have to walk around . He would dare to snatch
Gu Xinwei from anyone he married. But why was it him? He didn’t dare . He really didn’t dare. He thought he would give up on this idea from now on. But why did he let him meet her and see her again ? Chu Tianbao found that his heart was beating
As if it was about to jump out of his chest. She was different from the first time they met. At that time, although Gu Xinwei had been married for several years, she was still a girl. Her youthful and sweet appearance and smile made him intoxicated. But today she has more mature charm,
Charming and charming. Every move exudes a breathtaking aura, but she is even more attractive to him than before. If Chu Tianbao had not seen her before, he would still be afraid of Xuanwu. Hou Er was about to give up , but after seeing her, he was still afraid,
But the unwillingness in his heart became stronger. He was obviously the one who met her first, and he was the first to like her. Why was she married by Marquis Xuanwu ? Why was his sister the favorite concubine of the harem for many years ? The queen has to avoid her edge. Why
Has he not been able to get any woman he wanted for so many years ? Why did Marquis Xuanwu want to steal women from him ? He could give in to anyone . But Gu Xinwei was unwilling, very, very unwilling. This unwillingness made him suffer all the way back. He had a gloomy
Face and was in an extremely bad mood. This anger reached its peak when the carriage was stopped. He pulled open the curtain, which blind boy dared to stop you? Grandpa Chu, I beat him to pieces. Why is Brother Chu so irritable beside the carriage ? The well-dressed Liang Cunyi smiled handsomely.
The gorgeous and exquisite clothes made him look as cool as a jade tree in the wind. He did look like a human being. No wonder he could marry Gu Xinwei back then. When he thought that he could marry such a guy , he couldn’t marry
Chu Tian. I don’t want to be angry at all. You scratched his face, so you can use your face to attract bees and butterflies everywhere. Brother Chu, don’t be angry. I know why you are angry. Brother Yu can help you achieve what you want . I wonder if you are interested. Wait,
Chu Tianbao stopped his men and asked him suspiciously, what do you mean ? I know who Brother Chu wants, and I am the only one who can help Brother Chu. The folding fan in Liang Cunyi’s hand shook the ground gracefully,
Attracting the eyes of the eldest daughter-in-law and the little girl on the roadside. Glance at him to seduce people, or will he seduce people ? Shameless. While Chu Tianbao scolded him in his heart, he was really seduced by him. Please make it clear,
Brother Chu, you are sure you want me to talk to you on the street. Chu Tianbao pondered for a while and clapped his hands. We got in the car and we found a quiet place to eat and talk. I am the host today. Thank you so much , Brother Chu.
Chapter 85 : Thank you so much. Afraid that she would not let you control her, he arranged for his subordinates to guard the door. Before the two of them were seated in the private room of the restaurant, Chu Tianbao impatiently asked you what you meant by what you just said
. Liang Cunyi despised this man’s stupidity in his heart , but on his face, Bu Xian still smiled sincerely and said, “I know Brother Chu wants her.” She dipped her finger in the tea and wrote the word ” Gu ” on the table. Nonsense
. You thought they were all blind like you. You married such a beautiful lady and divorced her. It’s so unfair that this piece of trash like MD can actually marry Gu Xinwei while he is so good but can only watch helplessly from the sidelines. Why? Just because of his face? Wait and
See what he can say . If it’s useful , wait until it’s used up. Let someone scratch his face to pieces . If it doesn’t work, cut him to pieces immediately . Let him come out to have sex again . Liang Cunyi also took a deep breath
To prevent himself from being angered by this fool. After all, if he wants to borrow a knife , he has to coax it into obedience first. I can Let you get her. Hey, the toad yawned. Her tone is not small. She is that man’s wife now. You can beat him
. Don’t coax me to die. Chu Tianbao slapped the table hard and his eyes were about to fall out. Who said it? We can take a roundabout way if we rob him in person . A fool is a fool. What else can he do besides being reincarnated and having a foxy sister? All
I can say is that these two people are absolutely incomparable. They despise each other from the bottom of their hearts , but each has his or her own agenda. It’s very interesting to talk about it together now. What’s a roundabout way to speculate ? I have a plan to make you sleep
Until she says, “Why bother ?” You can sleep until Gu Xin is so excited. Just thinking about Chu Tianbao, there is a burning sensation under her body. She can’t sit still and sucks her saliva desperately. You know what I’m doing with you? She has been married for three years
And I know her well, but I have a way to lure her out . Then you can take the opportunity to sleep with her. Are you treating me like a fool? If you lure her out, I can sleep with her. You treat the people around her as dead people. Even
If he brought hundreds of men to force him to do that, Marquis Xuanwu would not be able to cut him into a puddle of blood. He wanted to sleep with Gu Xinwei , but he didn’t want to die either. Did Liang Cunyi want to kill him?
I have my own way to make you sleep. Unknowingly, there was no further trouble. Liang Cunyi whispered to Chu Tianbao. Hearing this , Chu Tianbao couldn’t help but smile and nod. You are such a cunning boy. Brother Chu said, “This plan sounds good, just in case of accident. He is a coward,
But not He should save his life first. Brother Chu, if you are worried , you don’t have to come forward. Wait until everything is ready inside. Brother Chu, how about this when the beautiful woman is in his arms ? It’s not impossible . Chu Tianbao touched his chin and smiled,
Then suddenly changed his face . Okay, Liang Cunyi . If you already had this plan, why didn’t you tell her before that you had to wait for her to get married ? And now she has been slept with by Marquis Xuanwu for a third time. It’s hateful . She didn’t get married before.
It’s not easy for us to take action. Now that she’s married , it’s most convenient for you to take action. But I don’t understand what you mean. If you go to sleep with her now, she will definitely not notice. On the contrary , she has lost her virginity.
How can she still dare to speak out when you take her private belongings ? She is not letting you have whatever you want. Then you can sleep however you want. Moreover, the woman who was sleeping was still the woman of Marquis Xuanwu. It was so exciting that Chu Tianbao really drooled. He
Quickly sucked it back and asked him what was the difference between sleeping now and before. Liang Cunyi’s face darkened. This man really wanted to break the casserole and ask the truth. Is that right ? What’s the difference? I’ve been married to her for three years but we haven’t consummated the marriage.
He gritted his teeth and reluctantly said something . Hahahahahaha, you didn’t consummate the marriage. Hahahaha, I said you can’t do it, so don’t waste money. Miss , you’re still squandering everything. What are you going to do? My cousin is not good at it. There are many demons and moths. Haha
, Chu Tianbao’s bright ridicule made Liang Cunyi’s fist almost explode before he could hold back the impulse on his face. What’s wrong with me? I’m very good at it . Otherwise, how could my wife at home be so quick? I’m pregnant. He just doesn’t like Gu Xinwei. Who is as rare
As Chu Tianbao ? Hum , you want to sleep but I can’t sleep. I haven’t wanted to sleep for three years. Thinking about this, Liang Cunyi felt comfortable again. What does Brother Chu mean by this matter? How to be reluctant to take risks , how to sleep with a beauty,
As long as Marquis Xuanwu can’t find it, no one dares to sleep with Chu Tianbao, slapped the table and fucked her mother . On the way home from the palace, Gu Xinwei leaned on the soft cushion and let Qiuyang squeeze her waist. She was so sore . Hiss, it hurts. As
Soon as Qiuyang’s hand touched the side of her waist, Gu Xinwei cried out in pain. What happened? Qiuyang was hurt and was startled. Gu Xinwei thought of someone who pinched her in excitement last night. I didn’t let go of my waist , so
I couldn’t help but blush. I hurriedly cheated. I just bumped into it accidentally. Well, I don’t touch the pure Qiuyang. I honestly don’t dare to touch her waist again. I only press lightly on her psoas muscles. Is it uncomfortable ? Is this a habit? Wu Zhiren was really accurate in finding acupuncture points.
When Qiuye pressed her like this, Gu Xinwei felt that the heaviness in her waist had lightened a lot. Qiuye, who was lively and active, went out and sat next to the coachman, chatting with him about the mountains all over the world.
The two masters and servants in the car also The atmosphere was quite relaxed while chatting casually. This tranquility was broken by the sudden appearance of someone in the carriage. Qiuyang looked at Su Qingquan and was completely stunned. How could there be such a superb Qinggong in this world
? She thought she was pretty good at it, but actually… Even his appearance was not noticed. It was completely silent. Qiuye’s hearty laughter came from outside the car door. Obviously, the thick-lined sister did not realize how fast and scary it was. Qiuyang, why did you stop and continue ?
He squinted his eyes and half lay on his back. Gu Xinwei on the couch urged without noticing any dissatisfaction. Su Qingquan just glanced at her and Qiu Yang consciously gave up his seat and silently stepped out to give him the space. He put a big hand on Gu Xinwei’s waist
And pressed the trigger a few times. Come Jiaojiao and complain that it hurts. Just be gentle. Then be gentle. Slide your hands along the charming waist curve and go all the way up . What are you doing? Gu Xinwei reacted very quickly and sat up. He turned around and stared at him warily,
Only to find that it was him again. Surprised and happy, why are you here? With one big hand, he hugged the sweet girl into his arms. She was so fragrant and soft that it was as if she had no bones. He couldn’t help but rub her with his hands.
He was a little shy , but he made a few effort in a meaningful way. If he doesn’t pull away , as long as he doesn’t go too far, just let him go. Where have you been today? She tried her best to ignore the hands moving around her waist and asked him.
Guanda Pavilion ‘s voice was still cold and cold. Who would have thought that his hands would be so cold at this moment ? Presumptuous Chapter 86 The trouble of having too much physical strength. Where is the place where the Jianghu is buying information ? The Jianghu
Is not the Jianghu she thought it was. Gu Xinwei sat up from his arms excitedly and looked at him . Then she received someone’s dissatisfied look, so she She could only obediently snuggle into his arms again. Su Qingquan then continued with satisfaction . Well , this is what distinguishes Jianghu
From the imperial court. What news did you go there to buy? Before, I found a girl in my mother’s courtyard in Tianjin . She said that a personal maid next to my mother might be If he didn’t die in the Lingnan area, I would go to Guanda Pavilion
And ask them to search for it. Did they find it ? No wonder he said after the competition that he went to Tianjin for his mother’s sake . I guess the news about the girl at that time was also bought from Guanda Pavilion. They searched there for several months but couldn’t find anyone.
This time they came back and asked me if I want to continue . Do you want to continue? Of course, is Guanda Pavilion reliable ? It’s okay. There are semicolons everywhere in Guanda Pavilion in Zhangqi. Who is it said? I don’t even know where its headquarters is.
Anyway, as long as you are willing to spend money, you can buy any information. They are also willing to help you find out. There once was a pavilion master in Beijing who was not very reliable. I didn’t frown when I saw Su Qingquan coming alone to spend money. I planned to trick
Him and trick him with false information. At that time, Su Qingquan had just come down from the mountain and returned to the capital. No one knew about him. As a result, the pavilion master had already passed nearly ten Qingming Festivals. Su Qingquan killed them. The master of
The Pavilion , Guanda Pavilion, naturally refused to give up. The headquarters issued an order to fight Su Qingquan until death , so they sent out waves of food. Finally, Su Qingquan killed the rise and went directly to the headquarters. No one knows how he found the headquarters. Anyway, from there. From now on
, Su Qingquan will be treated respectfully from top to bottom in Guanda Pavilion. His affairs will be handled with the highest priority and he will not show any slightest neglect. Although Su Qingquan is not really a good storyteller, this story can only be told in a few sentences.
But Gu Xinwei still listened with interest. She asked him with bright eyes, how did you find their headquarters ? It wasn’t that difficult. His hands lingered between her clothes , but the woman who was listening to the story didn’t notice at all . This was good
For them . I didn’t know much about the character of the pavilion master in the capital. In order to survive, that man revealed all the secrets of Guanda Pavilion. Su Qingquan knew that he was the eldest son of the chief pavilion master. He knew the location of Guanda Pavilion’s headquarters
And didn’t wait for him to finish telling the secret. I sent him on his way impatiently. It was just a clearing of money and goods. Why is it so complicated ? You killed his son and broke into his headquarters. Is he really willing to have sex with you
? Gu Xinwei is just too curious. It turns out it’s true. There are rivers and lakes. They are not the rivers and lakes in the game. They are the rivers and lakes of swords and swords. It doesn’t matter whether we fight or not. I have reunited the father and son. Okay, you win.
Who is the head of the family now? The youngest son. How many years has he lived before he was favored by his elder brother? How many years has his father been suppressing Su Qingquan? He is grateful to Su Qingquan. Anyway, now Su Qingquan goes to Guanda Pavilion to do things very smoothly
And spends a lot less money. Su Qingquan is very satisfied with this. It not only allows him to get addicted to killing , but also allows him to spend less money and continue to cooperate with Gu Xinwei. What can I say ? No wonder Qiuye said that
No one dares to mess with Su Qingquan in black and white . He really kills everyone. Wait until Gu Xinwei comes to his senses from the story. Suddenly realizing that her situation was out of control, she held down the hand that was causing trouble. Su Qingquan, if you mess up again,
I will cry. Oh, tsk, tsk, tsk, what a powerful threat. I don’t know if it has any effect. Anyway, when getting off the carriage, Qiuye looked at Su Qingquan who appeared in the sky with his mouth open. Holding the wife who was sobbing and choking, she disappeared in a flash.
This is Qiuye looking at Qiuyang, and slapping his hands excitedly in the face of the other party’s complicated expression. I would die if I could learn this Qinggong. Girl , your focus is off. Thank you . There was nothing to say when I returned home on the day
And it was a very ordinary time. No matter it was the Gu family or Gu Xinwei, everyone knew it and left to save face . Gu Xinwei didn’t even stay for lunch and went home. Then he was dragged by someone again. A few days passed without shame or shame, day and night.
In the end, Uncle Zhennan came to invite Su Qingquan at least. Gu Xinwei looked in the mirror and looked at the spring-filled face inside, which was both angry and happy. My old waist was so sore that I could n’t straighten up. I sighed deeply. I want
To mislead people. It’s too tiring to have a husband with great physical strength. If you indulge too much , you need a good body to back it up. Mother Wu is also so distressed that she cooks medicinal herbs every day. I soaked Gu Xin slightly and complained at the same time . Hey,
Miss , I said that if you marry him, no one will support you. You will not listen to his advice. Look, you are so tormented that you can’t even walk. You can’t let him do this to this distressed couple anymore. The young lady called her and refused to listen.
Gu Xinwei played with her hairpin and directly blocked the complaints that Wu’s mother had been accusing for many days . Why didn’t she dare to say it in front of Su Qingquan but why did she come to nag her ? What’s the use of her brain power? Even if he
Can do it better than Su Qingquan, he still has the physical strength to do it. Mother Wu loves to pick her soft persimmons and pinch her. In fact, it’s her fault . She couldn’t bear it , and after the initial painful adjustment period, she didn’t really want to refuse, so as
Soon as she got enough sleep that night, she naturally lost her eyes and walked without feeling restless. It’s strange, but it’s also very strange to say that. It was fair and clear that he was the one who was greatly devastated, but it was her who was not affected at all every day.
She was so angry with a calm and innocent face. Anyway, this matter was their couple’s boudoir fun , and no one could care about it . In the end, it was still Xu Qianru’s arrival rescued Gu Xinwei from Mother Wu’s mouth. Sister Xinwei, I
Miss you so much . When Xu Qianru saw her, she immediately rushed over to her excitedly. Xu Qianru, who had not seen her for more than half a month and was not yet engaged, felt it all. What does it mean that one day is like three autumns after not seeing each other?
She now knows that Sister Xinwei’s marriage is not a good thing for her because she dare not come to her anymore. She is very, very afraid of Xuanwu Hou. Although she has never seen him kill anyone with her own eyes , she has heard about his deeds these days.
She had been frightened enough , but today she heard her mother mention that her father had sent Marquis Xuanwu to the camp in the western suburbs. Then she rushed over. Chapter 87 She couldn’t be more satisfied with this life. I miss you too . Gu Xin shook her hand slightly. Lu He
And others served the fruit plate and tea. The two good sisters chatted while eating. Sister Xinwei, you seem to be different. Xu Qianru looked at it carefully and concluded that it was more beautiful. Gu Xin lightly stroked her face, which was quite unnecessary. Yes, you are cheeky
. The fan girl Xu Qianru nodded wildly. I can’t tell the difference . I just think she looks better than before. She seems to shine. The little girl has a sweet mouth. Gu Xinwei happily rewarded her with a piece of honey. If she wants to praise you, just praise her more.
So one blindly worshiped Rainbow Fart for free, and one accepted the order without any politeness. The conversation was so lively that we even made an appointment to go to Wangu Mountain to enjoy ginkgo biloba on the tenth day of the lunar month . My Cuiming told me that several ginkgo trees were planted
In Wangu Temple. In recent years , the leaves have turned yellow and fallen all over the ground. It is so beautiful that it has attracted countless pilgrims and celebrities to come to enjoy the scenery and write poems. We also went to join in the fun . Cui Ming, like Cui Yu,
Is Xu Qianru’s personal maid who grew up with her. It’s just her personality. She is quiet , silent and introverted , so when she goes out to play, Xu Qianru prefers to bring the lively Cuiyu Xing. We will go early to avoid the crowds on the mountain. Gu Xinwei also wants to see
The beautiful pictures of modern ancient temples in the mountains where ginkgo trees have fallen all over the ground , but she is so greedy thinking about it. I have never had a chance to check in. Now the opportunity has come, eh, sister Xinwei, why don’t you tell Marquis Xuanwu?
Xu Qianru suddenly thought that her sister might not have the freedom as she was single now that she was married. What should she say to him? He didn’t like to join in the fun. Gu Xinwei was not here. He waved his hand happily to someone. Although he didn’t like the crowds
, he loved the beautiful scenery. So wouldn’t it be better if she went to see Tantanlu first and then went to see it with him again ? Gu Xinwei’s abacus crackled and she didn’t get Xu Qianru’s at all. Therefore , like a master, like a servant,
No wonder Qiuye always fails to grasp the key points. Xu Qianru stayed for almost an hour before saying goodbye and leaving. She was afraid that if she left a little later, she would run into Xuanwu Marquis Gu Xinwei, even leaving her to eat. Who wants to let Lingzhi take her out
And be head-banged by a huge fish as soon as she goes out ? The ground hit her head, and her face was filled with fishy smell. Xu Qianru screamed and kicked her. The person moved quickly out of the way. Hehe, he couldn’t kick. Where did he come from ?
Cui Yu quickly took the handkerchief and gave it to the master. After wiping her eyes clean , she saw that it was Chen Ge from Nanluo. I heard that he had changed his name to Su Qinghua . When she saw that it was him
, Xu Qian felt like new and old hatreds came flooding back to her. Last time, he was the one who caused her to lose the three hundred taels she had saved over the years. I lost all my money and now I have to reach out to my mother to ask for money and
Spend my face wherever I go. I’m so embarrassed that today I hit her with a dead fish that I don’t know where I got from, and it was all over her face. The fish was still beating on the ground and jumping and screaming. What are you doing?
Xu Qianru angrily yelled at him. He walks without eyes. This is indeed Su Qinghua’s fault. He just got a fresh fish from the river today and plans to bring it to please his sister-in-law. See if she can give him a nice word . The elder brother taught him a few tricks.
He has always been a arrogant person when he walked. How could he have thought that he suddenly bumped into a little girl today ? I’m sorry, I was not careful . He bowed at 90 degrees and apologized seriously. This made Xu Qianru punch the cotton and she couldn’t hold back
Her breath . She was so humiliated that she could only vent her anger by stomping several times at the fish that had just hit her in the face. She turned around and was about to leave. Now Su Qinghua
Quit. He went down to the river early in the morning to catch fish and was stepped on by this little girl after all his hard work. How can he use it to please his sister- in – law? It’s his fault, he admits , but stepping on his fish is not okay .
He stretched out his hand to stop you and stepped on my fish , so you are not allowed to move . What a coincidence, but what a coincidence, that hand was used as a chest. If you stop it, ehhhhhh, no. Xu Qianru, who had a pretty face , raised her hand
And slapped Su Qinghua with a slap . How could Su Qinghua be hit with such skill ? Ignoring the obstruction of the maids, he chased Su Qinghua and went to the door. When Gu Xinwei heard this farce , she couldn’t stop laughing. These two live treasures were in trouble
. This Nanluo person just didn’t know the etiquette. How could he touch the girl’s family? Mother Wu didn’t approve. Fortunately , everyone is unanimous about Su Qinghua’s touching of uh, selective blindness. How can it be difficult for Xu Qianru to marry him ? How is it possible?
This can only be done like this. Gu Xinwei can live a leisurely and comfortable life again. If not so much at night. If you are tired, it will be even more perfect. As the eldest princess’s favorite courtyard, the Xuanwu Marquis Mansion is beautifully laid out with pavilions , pavilions
, small bridges, flowing water, gardens, and ancient trees . However , it was handed over to Su Qingquan . Except for his courtyard, everything else was deserted. Now Gu Xin has grown up. It was impossible for the mistress of this house, who loved to enjoy herself so much,
To see such a beautiful garden go to waste like this. So Gu Xinwei rolled up her sleeves and sat in the yard , drinking tea and eating snacks while instructing Mother Wu to take care of it. I ‘ll leave everything in the house to you . I’m most at ease with you. But
When it’s time to plant flowers and clear the garden, we ‘ll be able to go shopping . Yes, she’s the hands-off shopkeeper again. Mother Wu came out from a wealthy family’s house to tidy up the garden. It’s easy to do gardening and other tasks. Besides, this yard is already
Very good. It’s easy to handle according to the original picture. Madam, she trusts her so much. Can she live up to this trust? No, I can’t. I leave such a big house to her. She had to put on a good show so that she couldn’t live up to Madam’s expectations
. Just do it. Mother Wu immediately led a group of girls and women in and out, making noises and scares. She was so busy all day long. Her face was filled with red light . As soon as Mother Wu was busy, no one was staring at
What Gu Xinwei and Su Qingquan were doing at night. As soon as Gu Xinwei relaxed, she felt more relaxed . So Su Qingquan became more satisfied . He even considered whether to simply kill Mother Wu so that he could He lived a good life every day , but in the end
He still didn’t do anything. After all, he promised Master that he would not offend me and I would not kill anyone. Besides, he didn’t want to watch Gu Xin Wei cry. No one was afraid of Su Qingquan, and no one cared about
Him. He recently found that he seemed to be a little afraid of his wife. Just be afraid of the tears . He readily admitted that it would be fine as long as she didn’t let her cry. Mother Wu didn’t know that she had narrowly escaped. It was God’s blessing. Chapter 88
When she was startled in the middle of the night, Gu Xinwei felt that her life after getting married was going to be good. It felt even better than when she was single. Su Qingquan never cared about what she did. As long as she wanted to do it, she would do it.
As long as she told him what she wanted him to do, he would silently satisfy her . See, no one restrained her , and there were people who were obedient to her. There was also a macho cough in the evening. Gu Xinwei now regrets it very much. She
Regrets why she didn’t agree to get married on June 28. Although she was a little anxious, but she can live a good life earlier if she gets married earlier. She feels like she missed a hundred million . Fortunately, she won’t start now. Even though it was too late
, Su Qingquan was still missing all day long , but now he had learned to tell her his whereabouts. That would be enough . What else could he ask for? The most rare thing is that Su Qingquan actually knew that a man had to support his family. He took her to a
Locked courtyard deep in the house , and then Gu Xinwei found herself in a treasure house. It was full of large pieces of gold, silver, jewelry, countless antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and various pure gold and gem-set vessels. She was shocked. Where did this come from ? Su Qingquan
, who was given to me after the war , handed her the key. These things are all yours. This, this, Gu Xinwei finally knows where those vulgar and straightforward betrothal gifts came from. This is really getting rich from war. No wonder the modern ugly country loves to go everywhere. Bombing and provoking
Everywhere indiscriminately , you are not motivated by money, you have the nerve to talk about democracy , justice and peace. You have taken so much, does the emperor know? Does he know that it is important ? Gu Xinwei is speechless. I am awesome to you. You have the final say.
She happily took over and then rewarded Su Qingquan carefully and obediently that night. The progress of Nan Luo’s picture book had completely turned over three pages, and the sky was white . Su Qingquan held the fainted woman into his arms. His dark eyes were thoughtful . If he loves those treasures so much
, maybe he should promise Zhennan Bo to take a trip to the north. Eternal Mountain is a famous mountain in the capital. It is located in the north. It is different from Jiujun Mountain in the east, which is famous for the royal temple . The secluded scenery of the steep cliffs
, deep forests and deep valleys is particularly moving and attracts celebrities and poets to often visit. The ginkgo forest that Gu Xinwei and Xu Qian are going to see today is in the Wangu Temple on the mountainside of Wangu Mountain. They made an appointment to meet at the north gate of the capital
And then spend time together. Riding in a carriage and chatting and laughing all the way to Eternal Mountain, for today, Gu Xinwei made a lot of promises to Su Qingquan by ceding land and paying indemnity to various unequal treaties , including unlocking some unbelievable things in the picture book.
In exchange for sleeping peacefully last night, she saved her energy. As expected, her compromise was the right one. At noon , a group of them were standing panting in front of the temple gate. Among the crowd, Gu Xinwei was breathing the least. Of course,
Qiuyang Qiuye and the group of guards were not included. Gu Xinwei was surprised to find out. It seems that my physical strength is better than before . Is there such a miraculous effect in nightlife ? The Zhike monk from Wangu Temple came out to welcome them and led them to the guest house.
Today is not a special Buddhist festival , so there are not many guests in the temple. They brought a dozen or so this time. There are two guards and a dozen maids and women, so we reserved two courtyards, one for the female family members to rest in, and
One for the guards to live in. King Wu’s two mothers said that their old arms and legs couldn’t climb the mountain , and they refused to follow. Lingzhi wanted to prepare for marriage and An Xin. She was doing embroidery work at home , so Gu Xinwei brought four maids out
Because the journey was far. Gu Xinwei and Xu Qianru had already agreed to stay one night before going down the mountain early tomorrow morning . Anyway, Su Qingquan was called away by Zhennan Bo early this morning . Gu Xinwei couldn’t come back for two or three days. Gu Xinwei also
Relaxed as if on vacation . The Zhike Monk was quite talkative. Knowing that they were here to enjoy the ginkgo trees, he immediately said that the two female donors had come by chance. Recently, the leaves of the apricot tree were already covered with golden leaves, covering the ground thickly. As expected, the
Zhike monk who was able to do the temple was very articulate and was described by him , which aroused the interest of the two of them. It happened to be lunch time. Zhike monk sent Su Zhai over again. The two of them came here for the ginkgo biloba. After hurriedly finishing lunch,
We held hands and led a group of people towards the back hill of the temple . Sure enough, from a distance, we saw the solemnity of the thousand-year-old temple under the golden, bright blue sky. The lively colors, the breeze, and the bells under the eaves. And the iron horse sounded leisurely.
A handful of golden fan leaves rolled up from the treetops and fell into the golden pool . There was movement in the silence and stillness. It was so beautiful. There were infinite paintings in the world. My hands were so sad that I couldn’t paint such a beautiful scenery
. No matter how much it felt. You can’t even adjust the colors to capture its vividness and splendor. The back mountain of Wangu Temple not only has this beautiful ginkgo forest , but also the forest of steles , iron paintings, and silver hooks left by the great calligraphers of the previous dynasty
. It is also worth seeing. The two lingered in the back mountain. After playing for more than an hour, I walked back with unfinished thoughts. Miss Wangu Temple is the most effective way to seek marriage. Let’s go to pay homage to Yue Lao. Cuiming supported Xu Qianru and suggested. Xu Qianru’s face darkened
And she refused. When she mentioned this, she felt a faint feeling in her chest. Gu Xinwei thought that there was no need to force her, so she patted her hand. If she didn’t want to go, she did n’t want to go. Let’s go back and rest.
Look at how angry she was. Gu Xinwei thought of the morning. When she was going out, she met Su Qinghua who came up to her. She kept asking her where she was going today and if she wanted him to accompany her for protection. Fortunately, she refused. Otherwise, the two of them
Would have quarreled if they met. Do you think it is possible for them to develop a relationship? Gu Xinwei, the happy enemy , thought it was insignificant because Su Qinghua was completely unaffected by what happened that day. It seemed that the person he accidentally touched was not a big girl.
She was no different from an ordinary man. As expected, he was a person who only had martial arts in his eyes. All he wanted to do was give. Su Qingquan was his younger brother and others had no gender in his eyes . He came up to her and looked at her eagerly.
Gu Xinwei felt a little unbearable. She decided to go back tomorrow and ask Su Qingquan if he could teach her one and a half moves. The child was so pitiful. After getting up early in the morning and hiking a lot in the afternoon, everyone was tired
, so Gu Xinwei asked everyone to go back to their rooms to rest early. If Xu Qian insisted on coming to her room for dinner, then let’s come together. It would be more lively. Gu Xinwei would feel that the room was empty after sitting in her room.
The fragrance of Li Xun was so stifling that I asked Lu He to pinch the incense and open the window to let some air in. Cuiming happened to be standing next to the incense burner and said with a smile
5:59:03 😂你要失望了 男主願意讓很，心裡美滋滋😂
6:01:20 😂小古板 年紀輕輕一臉老成
6:02:32 怎麼著？她接了不做數 還是咋地？！😤😂
6:06:34 😂這個宋公子人不錯，可惜不是良配因為他的家族不會同意 就算真嫁了也過不上安靜的日子
6:06:44 你口味挺重啊 但我的愛好不是打人啊🤔秋葉喜歡打架
6:09:02 就喜歡像侯爺這種 有顏有房 父母雙亡的😂
6:10:03 這倆人都有點愣 還是超級無敵大直男😂
6:10:33 怎麼那麼可愛🤭（面無表情😑）要嫁給我 你高興嗎？
6:10:58 成親=睡覺😂沒毛病😅就是太耿直了🫣🤭
6:11:24 不懂就問 真是個好孩子😅🤭
6:11:38 想拜個師太難了😂
6:14:08 😂真是想幹嘛就幹嘛 一點不客氣啊🤭想來就來，想親就親💋，想抱就抱🫂，下一步就是🛌❤🤭
「我看過📖了，所以我來實踐一下😎」真是理直氣壯啊😂信心滿滿的打算來體驗一翻 結果被掐了…你跟📖裡的女子不一樣🤔📖裡的都是嘴上說不要 可身體早就軟成了一團，可她不一樣🤔…好失望😔😕🫥
我很喜欢呀❤❤❤❤谢谢小篇哟❤❤❤❤
连省略号都要读出来😂😂😂
6:29:09 ❤願意、願意，非常願意🤭
6:32:53 😂「📖裡說要哄的你高興，你才肯跟我睡，所以…現在你高興嗎？🤔」
「高興，高興」😓
「那今晚…？」🧐
太好看了❤謝謝編輯，請继續這類型故事，不拖累，有內容很精采。請加油類似故事謝謝。好棒喔。😊
完結的穿越感覺更有趣耶🤣
是有點耍白 明知身處險境一點防備都没有 兩世為人也看過原書 還自以為是
這女的除了嘴皮子利索之外，其實也沒有謀略，男主要教她心法她也擺爛不想學，實在沒什麼大用
王媽媽是大伙兒的嘴替呀。我可太喜歡她了。
王媽媽好會罵，一頓輸出好厲害👍
完美👍謝謝🙏
这部剧太奇葩太搞笑太太太棒了。
苏清泉太牛逼。我爱了。
原來女主的渣夫不喜歡她是因為: 女主家世顯赫, 年輕貌美, 嬌俏可愛. 嗯 …
****************？什麼鬼